a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n before_o nature_n summon_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o will_v needs_o be_v torment_v before_o the_o time_n all_o which_o their_o zeal_n god_n industry_n and_o fervent_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v teach_v and_o stir_v up_o goâ—s_a people_n to_o the_o like_a zeal_n industry_n and_o fervent_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n their_o voluntary_a lewdness_n call_v for_o our_o dutiful_a and_o more_o zealous_a obedience_n that_o our_o god_n may_v have_v as_o faithful_a servant_n as_o he_o have_v unfaithful_a enemy_n shall_v wicked_a man_n be_v at_o more_o cost_n and_o pain_n to_o please_v a_o ill_a master_n then_o we_o can_v afford_v to_o please_v so_o good_a a_o god_n so_o gracious_a so_o love_v a_o father_n shall_v they_o labour_v so_o hard_o for_o that_o which_o shall_v confound_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v any_o pain_n too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v it_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v mischief_n and_o shall_v good_a duty_n down_o as_o a_o potion_n with_o we_o this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v more_o venom_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n than_o there_o be_v health_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n indeed_o the_o world_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o we_o if_o our_o truth_n may_v be_v but_o as_o hot_o follow_v as_o their_o falsehood_n o_o that_o our_o god_n who_o cause_n we_o maintain_v will_v inkendle_n our_o heart_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o holy_a zeal_n but_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n have_v inflame_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o fury_n and_o faction_n o_o saviour_n it_o be_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o thy_o father_n how_o do_v we_o follow_v thou_o if_o we_o suffer_v either_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n to_o take_v the_o wall_n of_o thy_o service_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o §_o 119._o for_o i_o consider_v punishment_n that_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n next_o after_o indictment_n and_o conviction_n follow_v sentence_n and_o after_o sentence_n be_v past_a come_v execution_n if_o a_o reprieve_n or_o pardon_n be_v not_o use_v out_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o as_o drunkard_n have_v see_v their_o sin_n lay_v open_a so_o let_v they_o now_o hearken_v to_o their_o punishment_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o antipode_n to_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n who_o like_a tree_n have_v root_v both_o head_n and_o heart_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v heaven_n at_o their_o heel_n that_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n as_o in_o a_o picture_n take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o his_o own_o horrid_a and_o detestable_a condition_n and_o with_o bâ—palus_n the_o painâ—eâ—_n read_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o his_o odious_a and_o deform_a demeanour_n and_o after_o he_o have_v see_v as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n the_o ugly_a face_n of_o his_o foul_a heart_n with_o those_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v confess_v in_o himself_o and_o further_o see_v how_o miserable_o he_o have_v be_v delude_v in_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o religious_a and_o shall_v notwithstanding_o resolve_v against_o yield_v and_o presence_n the_o humour_v of_o his_o soul_n before_o the_o save_a of_o it_o and_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o error_n and_o will_v rather_o obstinete_o continue_v in_o they_o then_o disclaim_v they_o so_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v and_o stop_v he_z ear_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v and_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o consider_v presumptuous_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v malicious_o as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v desperate_o as_o ahab_n do_v and_o blasphemous_o as_o julian_n do_v let_v he_o know_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o perish_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n a_o arrow_n draw_v out_o of_o salomen_n sentention_n quiver_n read_v the_o word_n and_o tremble_v a_o man_n that_o harden_v his_o neck_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o can_v be_v cure_v prov._n 29._o 1._o yea_o faith_n the_o lord_n himself_o prov._n 1._o 24._o 25._o 26._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o you_o will_v not_o regard_v but_o despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o distraction_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v sundry_a instance_n the_o son_n of_o ely_n will_v not_o harken_v unto_o nor_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n why_o because_o say_v the_o text_n the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o 1_o samuel_n 2._o 25._o their_o heart_n must_v be_v harden_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v i_o know_v say_v the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n that_o god_n hat_n determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o counsel_n 2_o chr._n 25._o 16._o 20._o o_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o account_n hell_n a_o day_n of_o death_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o unto_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o jude_n 15._o wisdom_n 5._o 1._o to_o 10._o at_o which_o time_n thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o pronounce_v this_o fearful_a doom_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v matth._n 25._o 41._o which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a departure_n not_o for_o a_o day_n nor_o for_o year_n of_o day_n nor_o for_o million_o of_o year_n but_o for_o eternity_n and_o that_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o damn_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o hell_n without_o either_o end_n or_o ease_n or_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o at_o which_o time_n within_o thou_o shall_v be_v thy_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n to_o accuse_v thou_o the_o devil_n who_o now_o tempt_v thou_o to_o all_o thy_o wickedness_n shall_v on_o the_o one_o side_n testify_z with_o thy_o conscience_n against_o thou_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v stand_v the_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n approve_v christ_n justice_n and_o detest_a so_o filthy_a a_o creature_n behind_o thou_o a_o hideous_a noise_n of_o innumerable_a fellow_n damn_v reprobate_n tarry_v for_o thy_o company_n before_o thou_o all_o the_o world_n burn_v in_o a_o flame_a fire_n above_o thou_o that_o ireful_a judge_n of_o deserve_a vengeance_n ready_a to_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o thou_o beneath_o thou_o the_o fiery_a and_o sulphureous_a mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n gape_v to_o receive_v thou_o into_o which_o be_v cast_v thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o never_o meet_v a_o bottom_n and_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v ever_o lament_v and_o none_o shall_v pity_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o society_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v torment_v themselves_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o ease_n but_o to_o wreak_v their_o fury_n in_o torment_v thou_o thou_o shall_v always_o weep_v for_o pain_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o gnash_v thy_o tooth_n in_o indignation_n for_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a thou_o shall_v weep_v to_o think_v that_o thy_o misery_n be_v past_a remedy_n to_o think_v that_o to_o repent_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n thou_o shall_v weep_v to_o think_v how_o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o few_o short_a pleasure_n if_o they_o can_v be_v call_v pleasure_n thou_o have_v incur_v these_o sorrow_n of_o eternal_a pain_n which_o shall_v last_v to_o all_o eternity_n thy_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o sting_v thou_o like_o a_o adder_n when_o thou_o think_v how_o often_o christ_n by_o his_o preacher_n offer_v thou_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n free_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o how_o easy_o thou_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o those_o day_n how_o near_o thou_o be_v many_o time_n to_o have_v epent_v and_o yet_o do_v do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v thou_o still_o impenitent_a and_o how_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o past_a and_o will_v never_o dawn_n again_o for_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v that_o conscience_n be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o god_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o conscience_n §_o 120._o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o yet_o at_o least_o believe_v pharaoh_n amplify_v who_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n scald_a rtorment_n have_v a_o discite_fw-la a_o i_o learn_v of_o i_o he_o can_v testify_v out_o of_o woeful_a experience_n that_o if_o we_o will_v
laban_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 30._o 27._o and_o pharaoh_n to_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 9_o 27._o 28._o and_o again_o chapter_n 10._o 16._o 17._o saying_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o against_o you_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n only_o this_o once_o and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o i_o this_o death_n only_o and_o saul_n to_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o and_o have_v err_v exceed_o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o hastrender_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o â—vill_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 24._o 18._o and_o 26._o 21._o though_o afterward_o when_o the_o rod_n be_v off_o their_o back_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o harden_v again_o and_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n as_o do_v the_o same_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n for_o no_o long_a than_o they_o smart_v no_o long_o can_v they_o see_v and_o unless_o affliction_n open_v their_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o persuade_v they_o but_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o neighbour_n yea_o none_o so_o vile_a no_o such_o enemy_n tooth_n state_n as_o the_o religious_a what_o though_o it_o be_v but_o haman_n pretence_n yet_o it_o be_v abab_n very_a case_n who_o peremptory_o think_v eliah_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n when_o it_o be_v himself_o his_o sin_n bring_v the_o famine_n eliah_n prayer_n bring_v the_o rain_n yet_o ahab_n tell_v eliah_n and_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v thoutrouble_v israel_n and_o nothing_o more_o usual_a then_o for_o wicked_a man_n to_o hate_v persecute_v and_o complain_v most_o of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v most_o bind_v and_o behold_v saul_n receive_v more_o benefit_n from_o david_n then_o from_o any_o one_o man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o both_o in_o fright_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o he_o kill_v goliath_n and_o many_o the_o like_a yet_o none_o be_v so_o hate_v persecute_a and_o evil_a speak_v of_o by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o laban_n and_o potiphar_n be_v most_o angry_a with_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n for_o who_o sake_n only_o they_o prosper_v §_o 139._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v â—olly_n that_o the_o righteous_a man_n keep_v off_o judgement_n and_o procure_v blessing_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o other_o his_o family_n friend_n enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o nation_n wherein_o he_o live_v yea_o his_o posterity_n for_o many_o age_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o he_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o establish_v david_n house_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o bless_v it_o for_o ever_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o 13._o 15._o 16._o and_o promise_v to_o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n who_o turn_v away_o the_o lord_n anger_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o save_v they_o from_o be_v consume_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o together_o with_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o ever_o numb_a 25._o 11._o 12._o 13._o thus_o israel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v blessed_v and_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o iacob_n sake_n even_o many_o year_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a de._n 4._o 37._o 1_o kin._n 11._o 12._o as_o abraham_n isâ—ack_n and_o jacob_n yea_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v bless_v for_o jesus_n sake_n for_o else_o all_o even_o the_o best_a shall_v have_v perish_v all_o be_v apostate_n adam_n do_v forfeit_v his_o patent_n and_o none_o but_o a_o saviour_n can_v renew_v it_o but_o see_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a god_n forbear_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o godly_n sake_n as_o when_o augustus_n have_v conquer_v antheny_n and_o take_v alexandria_n the_o citizen_n expect_v nothing_o but_o present_a massacre_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n for_o arrius_n his_o sake_n a_o philosopher_n of_o that_o city_n and_o his_o familiar_a friend_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o requital_n persecute_v the_o godly_a for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v forbear_v and_o contemn_v those_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v their_o very_a life_n like_v as_o brutus_n cassius_n domitius_n trebonius_n cimber_n tullius_n and_o many_o other_o slay_v julius_n caesar_n with_o 23._o wound_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n albeit_o he_o have_v late_o pardon_v they_o for_o sight_v against_o he_o on_o pompiâ—'s_n side_n or_o as_o they_o who_o william_n the_o conqueror_n most_o advance_v have_v the_o special_a hand_n in_o his_o destruction_n or_o as_o pompilius_n lanâ—_n who_o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n save_v from_o the_o gallow_n by_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o murder_v his_o father_n be_v the_o prime_a man_n that_o pull_v his_o head_n out_o of_o the_o litter_n and_o cut_v it_o off_o but_o o_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a be_v this_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o policy_n then_o if_o the_o sodomite_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o turn_v out_o lot_n and_o his_o family_n that_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n may_v make_v haste_n to_o destroy_v themâ—_n for_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n than_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o all_o plague_n rain_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o fire_n come_v down_o upon_o sodom_n so_o soon_o as_o lot_n be_v go_v out_o or_o as_o when_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v once_o enter_v the_o ark_n the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v the_o first_o world_n gen._n 7._o 11._o 13._o so_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v accomplish_v fire_n shall_v come_v down_o to_o destroy_v the_o second_o world_n yea_o the_o rain_n shall_v not_o fall_v nor_o the_o earth_n stand_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n the_o earth_n shall_v burn_v the_o element_n melt_v the_o heaven_n flame_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o reprobate_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o hell_n the_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n imparadise_a in_o heaven_n all_o but_o for_o this_o god_n number_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a till_o this_o be_v do_v satan_n may_v range_v abroad_o the_o wicked_a domineer_v the_o righteous_a suffer_v misery_n and_o sin_n walk_v their_o round_n the_o heaven_n move_v the_o sea_n ebb_v and_o flow_v the_o world_n stand_v and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v all_o wherefore_o cease_v you_o malicious_a sinner_n to_o vex_v the_o religious_a you_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o your_o very_a breath_n if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o you_o shall_v be_v torment_v before_o your_o time_n yea_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a happiness_n to_o be_v interre_v in_o they_o who_o be_v favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n one_o faithful_a man_n on_o these_o occasion_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o million_o of_o the_o waver_a and_o uncertain_a indeed_o you_o may_v so_o long_o provoke_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o pray_v nor_o entreat_v for_o you_o as_o be_v well_o set_v forth_o jer._n 7._o 13._o to_o 17._o and_o then_o can_v you_o expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o hell_n yea_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o all_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v drag_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o grave_n to_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v revelation_n 1._o 7._o at_o whattime_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o moses_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n for_o they_o no_o aaron_n to_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a no_o noah_n daniel_n or_o job_n to_o pity_v or_o pray_v for_o they_o yea_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o mercy_n no_o more_o patience_n no_o more_o repenting_n in_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n or_o mitigation_n but_o god_n laugh_v at_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o vengeance_n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 1._o 26._o psal._n 58._o 1_o â—_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rock_n nor_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o eat_v their_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n revel_v 6._o 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 10._o mal._n 4._o 1._o 2_o 3._o lamb_n 5._o 3._o §_o 140._o tenthly_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v incomparable_o great_a and_o consequent_o thy_o punishment_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o the_o hurt_n which_o thou_o do_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v against_o his_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o hurt_v and_o endamage_v of_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o another_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a offence_n then_o be_v the_o diminish_n of_o his_o good_n and_o outward_a estate_n so_o the_o hurt_n which_o redownd_v by_o our_o mean_n unto_o the_o soul_n
refuse_v to_o defend_v a_o unjust_a cause_n as_o marcellinus_n record_v and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o all_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o quoth_v the_o sincere_a christian_n either_o in_o blood_n or_o otherwise_o so_o near_o unto_o i_o but_o if_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n i_o will_v fall_v from_o he_o why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v i_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n that_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v none_o so_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o for_o my_o brother_n sister_n or_o mother_n but_o such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 12._o 46._o to_o 51._o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o thing_n lawful_a nothing_o rivit_n heart_n so_o close_o as_o religion_n religion_n it_o unite_v they_o together_o as_o glue_v do_v board_n together_o it_o make_v a_o knot_n even_o between_o such_o as_o never_o see_v one_o another_o face_n that_o alexander_n can_v not_o cut_v yea_o tyrant_n will_v soon_o want_v invention_n for_o torment_n than_o they_o with_o torture_n be_v make_v treacherous_a how_o many_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o embrace_v the_o flame_n then_o to_o reveal_v their_o companion_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o friendship_n like_o the_o friendship_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v amor_n among_o beast_n dilectio_fw-la among_o man_n charitas_fw-la among_o christian_n that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a nature_n make_v husband_n and_o wife_n but_o one_o flesh_n grace_n make_v they_o even_o one_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o natural_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o spiritual_a we_o know_v that_o christ_n prefer_v his_o spiritual_a kindred_n to_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o major_a est_fw-la connexio_fw-la cordium_fw-la quam_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la say_v beza_n why_o shall_v we_o love_v they_o more_o that_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a world_n then_o those_o that_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o better_a world_n where_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o misery_n why_o they_o that_o live_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n but_o a_o while_n equal_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o but_o to_o go_v on_o sure_o as_o grace_v in_o herself_o be_v far_o above_o nature_n so_o be_v she_o likewise_o in_o her_o effect_n and_o consequent_o unite_v in_o a_o far_o more_o durable_a bond_n christian_n heart_n be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o with_o so_o fast_o a_o glue_v that_o no_o by_o respect_n can_v sever_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o pair_n of_o friend_n jonathan_n and_o david_n none_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o disaffect_v david_n as_o jonathan_n none_o in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o loose_a by_o david_n success_n as_o he_o saul_n be_v sure_a enough_o settle_v for_o his_o time_n only_o his_o successor_n shall_v forgo_v all_o that_o which_o david_n shall_v gain_v so_o as_o none_o but_o david_n stand_v in_o ionathan_n way_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v abate_v one_o dram_n of_o his_o love_n as_o also_o in_o ruth_n and_o naomy_n who_o nothing_o but_o death_n can_v part_v ruth_n 1._o if_o you_o will_v see_v other_o example_n look_v rom._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 17_o 19_o 20._o galâ—thians_n 4._o 18_o 19_o act._n 20._o 37_o 38._o and_o 16._o 15._o luke_n 4._o 42._o 2_o king_n 2._o 4._o 9_o and_o 4._o 9_o 10._o as_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a attractive_a of_o love_n so_o be_v it_o the_o sure_a bond_n it_o be_v like_a varnish_n that_o make_v â—eelings_n not_o onle_fw-mi shine_n but_o last_o where_o god_n unit_v heart_n carnal_a respect_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o dissever_v they_o since_o that_o which_o break_v off_o affection_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o which_o conjoyn_v it_o and_o why_o do_v s._n john_n use_v these_o word_n once_o to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 2_o john_n 1._o 2._o and_o again_o to_o gajus_n 3_o john_n 1._o who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o show_v that_o to_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a true_a love_n indeed_o religion_n be_v the_o sure_a cement_n of_o all_o society_n the_o loser_n joint_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n be_v compact_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sinew_n of_o grace_n and_o religion_n and_o such_o a_o lose_v joint_v friendship_n can_v hold_v long_o which_o want_v the_o nerve_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o give_v i_o any_o foe_n rather_o than_o a_o resolve_a christian_n no_o friend_n unless_o a_o man_n true_o honest_a §_o 205._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o we_o hate_v and_o contemn_v all_o answer_v who_o be_v not_o like_o ourselves_o that_o we_o remember_v they_o so_o much_o to_o be_v sinner_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o forget_v they_o to_o be_v man_n and_o brethren_n i_o answer_v answ._n this_o be_v to_o dash_v the_o first_o table_n against_o the_o second_o whereas_o they_o be_v conscious_a of_o both_o alike_o a_o charitable_a heart_n even_o where_o it_o hate_v there_o it_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o love_v his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n be_v always_o join_v with_o love_n and_o commiseration_n towards_o the_o sinner_n as_o be_v lively_o set_v out_o mark_n 3._o 5._o and_o philippian_n 3._o 18._o where_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o weep_v that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o mar._n 3._o 5_o that_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o pharisy_n angry_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n zeal_n be_v a_o compound_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n when_o moses_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o israelite_n and_o chide_v they_o sharp_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o hearty_o and_o jonathan_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o father_n for_o vow_v david_n death_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o duty_n and_o love_n both_o of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o a_o subject_n to_o his_o sovereign_n a_o good_a man_n can_v speak_v of_o they_o without_o passion_n and_o compassion_n yea_o they_o weep_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n example_n o_o that_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n can_v but_o recover_v they_o those_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a know_v how_o to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o contempt_n of_o they_o who_o want_n and_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v thankful_a without_o over_o line_n know_v themselves_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v as_o wretched_a and_o undeserving_a as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v a_o true_a christian_a can_v distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o vice_n offender_n and_o offence_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o the_o one_o while_o he_o have_v true_a peace_n with_o the_o other_o love_v they_o as_o man_n hate_v they_o as_o evil_a man_n love_v what_o they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o god_n make_v they_o not_o as_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o not_o so_o hate_v as_o to_o be_v a_o foe_n to_o goodness_n nor_o so_o love_v as_o to_o foster_v iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o be_v worst_a of_o the_o two_o to_o be_v vice_n friend_n or_o virtue_n enemy_n now_o say_v augustine_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n yea_o if_o we_o hate_v the_o vice_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o love_v his_o person_n as_o the_o physician_n hate_v the_o disease_n but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o the_o disease_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o praise_v worthy_a as_o say_v the_o same_o father_n and_o another_o it_o be_v the_o honest_a man_n commendation_n to_o contemn_v a_o vile_a person_n and_o another_o i_o know_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o goodness_n than_o the_o hatred_n of_o wickedness_n in_o whosoever_o it_o reside_v yea_o david_n make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o his_o integrity_n psal._n 31._o 6._o and_o 139._o 21._o 22._o and_o 26._o 4._o 5._o and_o in_o psal._n 15._o he_o be_v bold_a to_o ask_v the_o lord_n this_o question_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n the_o answer_v he_o receive_v be_v this_o 1._o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n 2._o and_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n 3._o he_o that_o slander_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o receive_v a_o false_a report_n against_o his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o four_o be_v he_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n it_o contemn_v while_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o can_v be_v sincere_a who_o do_v not_o honour_n virtue_n in_o rag_n and_o loath_a vice_n though_o in_o a_o robe_n of_o state_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n ask_v
and_o heathen_n have_v censure_v this_o vice_n and_o judge_v of_o this_o sin_n though_o indeed_o the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o expression_n neither_o have_v i_o dehortation_n answerable_a to_o my_o detestation_n of_o it_o only_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v your_o meditation_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o my_o speech_n may_v be_v employ_v as_o under_o a_o curtain_n which_o be_v the_o painter_n shift_n in_o deliniate_a the_o picture_n of_o venus_n and_o the_o wont_a of_o timanthes_n who_o in_o each_o picture_n he_o draw_v occasion_v more_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o be_v paint_v §_o 11._o the_o learned_a of_o all_o age_n have_v conclude_v sin_n yea_o drunkenness_n itself_o if_o it_o can_v speak_v as_o it_o can_v take_v away_o speech_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o flatter_a devil_n a_o sweet_a poison_n a_o voluntary_a madness_n a_o invite_a enemy_n the_o author_n of_o outrage_n quarrel_n debate_n murder_n the_o nurse_n of_o fury_n the_o mistress_n of_o pride_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o original_n of_o all_o disease_n and_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n who_o flame_n be_v lust_n who_o spark_n be_v oath_n and_o evil_a word_n who_o smoke_n be_v pride_n and_o infamy_n who_o ash_n be_v disease_n and_o poverty_n and_o who_o end_n be_v hell_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o crack_v man_n credit_n consume_v their_o estate_n distemper_n their_o constitution_n dull_v their_o spirit_n infatuate_v their_o sense_n intoxicate_v their_o brain_n stupefy_v and_o besot_v their_o understanding_n pervert_v their_o will_n trouble_v reason_n overthrow_v the_o judgement_n infeeble_v the_o memory_n corrupt_v all_o the_o affection_n exclude_v counsel_n and_o without_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o their_o sound_a repentance_n damn_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bewitch_a sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n which_o turn_v to_o deadly_a poison_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n the_o ship_n wrack_n of_o chastity_n the_o shame_n of_o honesty_n the_o ruin_n of_o good_a manner_n the_o thief_n of_o time_n the_o disgrace_n of_o mankind_n a_o sin_n which_o make_v man_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n odious_a to_o the_o angel_n scorn_v of_o man_n abandon_v of_o all_o good_a society_n and_o above_o all_o make_v man_n subject_n and_o vassal_n to_o satan_n a_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o spread_a most_o infectious_a most_o incurable_a most_o inexcusable_a a_o sin_n which_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n a_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o grace_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n a_o sin_n which_o bring_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o friend_n a_o ruin_n to_o family_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o god_n saint_n on_o earth_n exclude_v and_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o plutarch_n solon_n pittacus_n boetius_fw-la st._n austin_n st._n jerom_n st._n chrysoftome_n and_o other_o stile_n and_o define_v it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n the_o queen_n as_o the_o gout_n be_v of_o disease_n even_o the_o most_o prodigal_a wasteful_a unthrifty_a unprofitable_a unnatural_a unseemly_a insatiable_a unreasonable_a sin_n the_o most_o base_a brutish_a beastly_a foul_a filthy_a odious_a execrable_a detestable_a horrible_a abominable_a state_n disturb_v heathenish_a infernal_a prodigious_a damnable_a graceless_a and_o shameful_a sin_n of_o all_o other_o as_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a writer_n render_v it_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n odious_a and_o loathsome_a in_o any_o but_o in_o we_o who_o have_v so_o much_o light_n so_o many_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n against_o it_o most_o unsufferable_a but_o as_o it_o be_v once_o observe_v that_o philosophy_n be_v teach_v in_o athens_n but_o practise_v in_o sparta_n so_o now_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n be_v teach_v in_o england_n but_o practise_v in_o spain_n and_o turkey_n §_o 12._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o sin_n matchless_a sin_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n a_o monster_n with_o many_o head_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o incendiary_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o magazine_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o mother_n and_o metropolis_n of_o all_o mischief_n as_o tell_v i_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o sin_n commit_v which_o wine_n have_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o for_o notwithstanding_o wine_n do_v first_o serve_v and_o obey_v the_o drinker_n yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_o mix_v itself_o with_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n it_o do_v rule_v over_o he_o and_o like_o saules_n evil_a and_o control_a spirit_n make_v he_o it_o be_v vassal_n whereby_o like_o the_o centurion_n servant_n he_o no_o soon_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o satan_n do_v this_o but_o instant_o he_o do_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o adultery_n with_o holofernes_n incest_n with_o lot_n murder_n with_o alexander_n cambyses_n and_o philopater_n one_o of_o which_o in_o his_o drink_n slay_v his_o dear_a and_o faithful_a friend_n clitus_n who_o be_v his_o chief_a captain_n in_o all_o his_o exploit_n though_o it_o so_o trouble_a he_o be_v sober_a that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v away_o himself_o the_o second_o his_o only_a son_n the_o three_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n or_o treason_n with_o he_o that_o confess_v to_o king_n pyrrhus_n upon_o his_o arraignment_n all_o this_o we_o do_v and_o speak_v against_o thou_o and_o much_o more_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o wine_n fail_v we_o or_o blasphemy_n with_o belshazzar_n and_o his_o prince_n dan._n 5._o 23._o and_o what_o not_o for_o even_o to_o rehearse_v the_o several_a example_n which_o history_n afford_v and_o experience_n have_v make_v know_v be_v endless_a some_o example_n i_o have_v give_v you_o and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n and_o unobservant_a that_o can_v add_v forty_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o do_v not_o our_o reverend_a judge_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o few_o brawl_n murder_n manslaughter_n rape_n etc._n etc._n be_v commit_v which_o arise_v not_o from_o this_o root_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o indeed_o as_o in_o justice_n all_o virtue_n be_v couch_v together_o summary_o as_o aristottle_n affirm_v so_o in_o drunkenness_n all_o vice_n be_v leap_v up_o together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bundle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o confluence_n or_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o old_a prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o you_o prove_v he_o naught_o all_o over_o so_o prove_v one_o to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o you_o prove_v he_o guilty_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a reprobate_a to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o what_o sin_n be_v it_o which_o a_o drunken_a man_n will_v stick_v to_o commit_v when_o we_o read_v that_o cyrillus_n his_o son_n be_v drink_v slay_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n great_a with_o child_n hurt_v his_o two_o sister_n and_o deflower_v one_o of_o they_o as_o st._n austin_n affirm_v when_o another_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o philip_n lonicer_n witness_v to_o commit_v some_o crime_n or_o other_o put_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n either_o of_o drunkenness_n adultery_n or_o murder_n he_o choose_v the_o first_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n he_o abuse_v the_o wife_n of_o he_o in_o who_o house_n he_o be_v and_o her_o husband_n come_v in_o the_o whilst_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o so_o in_o choose_v that_o one_o he_o commit_v all_o three_o which_o be_v right_o consider_v i_o think_v a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v drink_v before_o hand_n that_o shall_v admit_v of_o more_o wine_n then_o enough_o that_o shall_v for_o one_o hour_n mad_a mirth_n hazard_v a_o whole_a age_n of_o grief_n and_o shame_n together_o with_o his_o displeasure_n that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n §_o 13._o but_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v all_o thereof_o for_o as_o other_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o queller_n of_o all_o good_a notion_n motion_n action_n a_o sin_n which_o decay_v all_o a_o man_n good_a part_n and_o moral_a virtue_n which_o disable_v man_n from_o all_o good_a employment_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n make_v they_o unprofitable_a which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v serviceable_a and_o indispose_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o godliness_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o for_o as_o by_o too_o much_o rain_n say_v st._n austin_n the_o earth_n be_v resolve_v into_o dirt_n and_o make_v unfit_a for_o tillage_n so_o drunkard_n by_o excessive_a swill_n be_v altogether_o so_o unfit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a tyllage_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o
there_o be_v a_o oath_n let_v there_o be_v a_o bribe_n instant_o there_o be_v a_o bribe_n let_v there_o be_v a_o quarrel_n immediate_o there_o be_v a_o quarrel_n etc._n etc._n just_a as_o when_o god_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a §_o 72._o thus_o satan_n come_v to_o we_o we_o and_o set_v upon_o we_o both_o way_n visible_a and_o invisible_a mediate_o and_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o other_o yea_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o that_o we_o may_v the_o less_o suspect_v he_o he_o make_v we_o become_v our_o own_o tempter_n as_o how_o many_o temptation_n come_v in_o by_o those_o cinque-port_n the_o sense_n how_o many_o more_o by_o satan_n injection_n present_v to_o the_o affection_n thing_n absent_a from_o the_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v a_o army_n of_o unclean_a desire_n that_o perpetual_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o lust_n itself_o a_o thing_n not_o create_v yet_o as_o quick_a as_o thought_n tumble_v over_o a_o thousand_o desire_n in_o a_o hour_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o flesh_n meet_v together_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o engender_v new_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o sin_n be_v count_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a as_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n yea_o the_o devil_n trade_n and_o occupation_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o year_n long_o be_v only_o to_o make_v net_n and_o gin_n and_o snare_n to_o catch_v thou_o and_o i_o and_o each_o man_n single_a the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v we_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a trinity_n he_o provoke_v to_o good_a the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o there_o be_v a_o curse_a cerberus_n intise_v to_o sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o tempter_n be_v the_o devil_n whence_o he_o be_v style_v as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n the_o tempter_n as_o virgil_n be_v call_v the_o poet_n aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n and_o david_n the_o king_n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o work_v his_o own_o end_n upon_o we_o if_o he_o shall_v profess_v himself_o and_o appear_v to_o we_o the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o be_v and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n yea_o in_o ourselves_o and_o suppose_v best_a friend_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o satan_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o little_a seducer_n beside_o which_o do_v we_o the_o great_a mischief_n yet_o the_o serpent_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o his_o seed_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a as_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o craft_n so_o there_o be_v a_o craft_n of_o tempt_a whereof_o satan_n be_v the_o crafts-master_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o apprentice_n or_o factor_n under_o he_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o tempt_v but_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o temptation_n indeed_o some_o make_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n or_o no_o because_o they_o never_o see_v he_o but_o thou_o may_v see_v he_o in_o his_o effect_n tempt_v thou_o to_o lewdness_n and_o tempt_v thou_o to_o tempt_v other_o for_o what_o he_o can_v do_v immediate_o by_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v mediate_o by_o his_o instrument_n and_o when_o he_o have_v tempt_v some_o man_n he_o set_v they_o to_o tempt_v other_o man_n bestow_v his_o bad_a office_n upon_o they_o as_o once_o he_o do_v upon_o heedless_a eve_n as_o alas_o poor_a soul_n they_o be_v but_o set_v on_o by_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o tekâ—a_n be_v by_o joaâ—_n 2sa_n 14._o 3._o or_o as_o zebâ—deas_n be_v by_o her_o son_n math._n 20._o 20._o compare_v with_o mark_n 10._o 35._o it_o be_v but_o his_o heart_n in_o their_o lip_n for_o the_o devil_n open_v their_o mouth_n as_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o angel_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o baalam_n ass_n nâ—mb_n 22._o and_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o as_o once_o he_o do_v by_o the_o serpent_n when_o he_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n §_o 73._o that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n serpent_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o that_o false_a spirit_n speak_v and_o work_v by_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o by_o his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n partly_o as_o a_o workman_n work_v with_o his_o tool_n partly_o as_o a_o client_n speak_v by_o his_o advocate_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o general_n light_v by_o his_o army_n we_o have_v plain_o set_v down_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o 3._o yea_o look_v but_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o there_o he_o be_v style_v their_o god_n and_o be_v their_o god_n they_o must_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n whereby_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o he_o by_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v other_o to_o which_o end_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o gift_v to_o do_v the_o same_o exact_o this_o great_a temper_n help_v their_o infirmity_n by_o infuse_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n into_o they_o as_o when_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n to_o betray_v christ_n john_n 13._o 2._o and_o when_o he_o move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chro._n 21._o 1._o and_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o peter_n as_o through_o a_o trunk_n and_o infuse_v his_o subtlety_n into_o herod_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o male_n for_o though_o herod_n be_v call_v a_o fox_n yet_o this_o old_a fox_n teach_v he_o all_o his_o subtlety_n and_o this_o he_o can_v easy_o do_v for_o as_o the_o loadstone_n by_o a_o secret_a in_o nature_n not_o onlyâ—draweth_v the_o iron_n unto_o it_o as_o jet_n and_o amber_n do_v straw_n but_o infuse_v also_o a_o faculty_n into_o the_o iron_n whereby_o one_o piece_n of_o iron_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o draw_v another_o piece_n after_o it_o yea_o the_o loadestone_n be_v put_v near_o a_o chain_n of_o iron_n do_v not_o only_o draw_v the_o link_n that_o be_v next_o it_o unto_o it_o but_o also_o cause_v that_o link_n to_o draw_v its_o fellow_n and_o the_o next_o to_o it_o its_o fellow_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n until_o all_o be_v draw_v so_o satan_n by_o infuse_v into_o some_o man_n his_o serpentine_a nature_n make_v they_o as_o apt_a to_o tempt_v other_o and_o they_o their_o associate_n as_o when_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o this_o devilish_a nature_n he_o have_v tempt_v eve_n and_o make_v she_o his_o vassal_n she_o prove_v a_o apt_a exquisite_a and_o ready_a instrument_n to_o seduce_v adam_n to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n at_o the_o price_n of_o death_n eternal_a and_o ever_o since_o the_o devil_n may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o for_o number_n we_o satan_n have_v more_o servant_n than_o any_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o more_o man_n i_o fear_v i_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o than_o the_o trinity_n which_o make_v we_o for_o whereas_o few_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o speak_v for_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n even_o among_o we_o christian_n satan_n have_v his_o tempter_n and_o seducer_n in_o every_o country_n and_o place_n yea_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o each_o country_n like_o continual_a leiger_n to_o follow_v his_o business_n who_o both_o can_v do_v it_o near_o as_o well_o even_o as_o witch_n can_v do_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o will_v do_v it_o as_o faithful_o as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n what_o gideon_n and_o abimelech_n once_o speak_v to_o their_o troop_n judg._n 7._o 17._o and_o 9_o 48._o look_n on_o i_o and_o see_v what_o you_o see_v i_o do_v make_v haste_n and_o do_v you_o likewise_o and_o they_o do_v it_o the_o same_o speak_v satan_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o they_o imitate_v and_o resemble_v the_o devil_n as_o true_o as_o ape_n and_o monkey_n will_v imitate_v and_o resemble_v man_n which_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o understand_v with_o such_o reason_n as_o man_n do_v yet_o they_o will_v counterfeit_v man_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o possible_a they_o can_v compass_v and_o these_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o at_o his_o beck_n that_o he_o need_v no_o more_o but_o hold_v up_o his_o finger_n as_o the_o master_n of_o a_o galley_n when_o he_o perceive_v a_o good_a gale_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v fair_a for_o his_o voyage_n do_v with_o once_o whistle_v make_v all_o the_o galley-slave_n fall_v to_o their_o oar_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n to_o assault_v we_o many_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n that_o if_o some_o break_n the_o rest_n may_v hold_v many_o train_n of_o
of_o their_o own_o lust_n like_o miner_n be_v ever_o work_v to_o blow_v up_o our_o untainted_a name_n as_o do_v it_o either_o with_o the_o lapwing_n to_o divert_v by_o their_o false_a cry_n the_o travel_a stranger_n from_o find_v the_o nest_n of_o their_o filthiness_n or_o with_o the_o curtayled_a fox_n in_o the_o fable_n to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v all_o fox_n cut_v tail_v or_o with_o the_o fish_n sepia_n to_o darken_v with_o the_o pitchy_a ink_n of_o aspersion_n all_o the_o water_n that_o so_o themselves_o may_v escape_v the_o net_n of_o censure_n just_o cast_v to_o catch_v they_o or_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o because_o they_o can_v do_v evil_a unto_o we_o or_o they_o do_v it_o to_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o because_o god_n have_v put_v a_o enmity_n between_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o child_n or_o they_o do_v it_o because_o satan_n will_v have_v they_o do_v it_o or_o else_o to_o have_v themselves_o think_v as_o good_a as_o any_o other_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o think_v good_a that_o dwell_v near_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n and_o end_v why_o they_o do_v the_o same_o be_v that_o they_o may_v discourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n flout_v we_o out_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o draw_v we_o back_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v our_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n and_o hereafter_o in_o torment_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o but_o first_o see_v the_o former_a reason_n explain_v themselves_o only_o let_v i_o premise_v this_o and_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o as_o cham_n be_v worse_a than_o noah_n who_o he_o deride_v and_o ishmael_n worse_a than_o isaac_n who_o he_o mock_v and_o saul_n worse_a than_o david_n who_o he_o persecute_v and_o jezabel_n worse_a than_o naboth_n who_o she_o defame_v and_o murder_v so_o you_o shall_v ever_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v wont_n to_o scoff_n and_o jeer_v at_o traduce_v and_o persecute_v other_o have_v great_a fault_n themselves_o and_o cause_n to_o be_v jeer_v and_o flout_v at_o traduce_v and_o evil_a entreat_v which_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o cover_v but_o by_o disgrace_v of_o other_o villainy_n whereas_o by_o this_o mean_n while_o the_o people_n laugh_v at_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o odious_a aspersion_n they_o never_o mind_v they_o as_o when_o a_o great_a man_n object_v to_o the_o player_n his_o sauciness_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v personal_o tax_v man_n on_o the_o stage_n his_o answer_n be_v be_v content_a for_o while_o the_o people_n laugh_v at_o our_o foolery_n they_o never_o mind_v your_o villainy_n as_o be_v it_o not_o usual_a for_o they_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o defect_n to_o be_v ever_o defame_v good_a man_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v draw_v away_o the_o thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o beholder_n from_o climb_v up_o into_o their_o fault_n while_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o busy_v upon_o a_o new_a object_n one_o colour_n we_o know_v be_v lay_v upon_o another_o do_v away_o the_o former_a and_o remain_v itself_o a_o cutpurse_n in_o a_o throng_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n will_v cry_v out_o my_o master_n take_v heed_n of_o your_o purse_n and_o he_o that_o be_v pursue_v will_v cry_v stop_v thief_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v escape_v unattach_v and_o so_o in_o every_o like_a case_n there_o be_v none_o apt_a to_o cry_v treason_n treason_n than_o ahaliah_n who_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o king_n seed_n yea_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o small_a spot_n in_o a_o sober_a man_n face_n shall_v excuse_v all_o the_o sore_n and_o ulcer_n of_o their_o body_n §_o 95._o second_o see_v the_o drunkard_n wicked_a and_o sinful_a life_n man_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o other_o godly_a conversation_n as_o how_o be_v a_o vicious_a person_n discredit_v and_o make_v contemptible_a by_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n see_v straight_o line_n help_v to_o show_v the_o crooked_a as_o doubtless_o pharaoh_n fat_a cow_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o make_v the_o lean_a one_o more_o ill_o favour_v for_o the_o white_a the_o swan_n be_v the_o more_o black_a be_v the_o crow_n that_o be_v by_o she_o hence_o a_o swart_a and_o hard_o feature_v visage_n love_v not_o the_o company_n of_o clear_a beauty_n whereas_o on_o the_o otherside_n be_v all_o the_o world_n ugly_a deformity_n will_v be_v no_o monster_n among_o the_o myconian_o baldness_n be_v no_o unseemly_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v all_o so_o bear_v yea_o a_o base_a person_n may_v come_v to_o preferment_n if_o none_o be_v think_v better_a than_o himself_o he_o which_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n may_v be_v king_n among_o the_o blind_a even_o heliogabalus_n that_o beastly_a monster_n think_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o sole_a god_n and_o be_v only_o worship_v by_o banish_v all_o other_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o least_o as_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o other_o virtue_n do_v obscure_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o credit_n as_o the_o sun_n brightness_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n so_o by_o deprave_v he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n himself_o shall_v be_v judge_v virtuous_a very_o cheap_a account_v a_o man_n of_o honesty_n and_o honour_n though_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o homicide_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v naboth_n be_v clean_o put_v to_o death_n or_o joseph_n fair_o clap_v in_o iron_n if_o first_o the_o one_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o other_o of_o treacherous_a incontinency_n whereas_o by_o use_v these_o mean_n those_o end_n be_v easy_o achieve_v you_o know_v if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v his_o dog_n kill_v he_o need_v but_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a like_a which_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o three_o reason_n for_o §_o 96._o 3_o three_o drunkard_n censure_n and_o slander_v such_o as_o be_v sober_a and_o conscionable_a to_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o those_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n clad_v the_o martyr_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o wild_a beast_n to_o animate_v the_o dog_n to_o tear_v they_o which_o be_v a_o old_a and_o cunning_a practice_n of_o they_o we_o read_v that_o maximinus_n set_v certain_a vile_a person_n on_o work_n to_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o heinous_a crime_n that_o so_o he_o may_v persecute_v they_o with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o what_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o one_o dog_n set_v many_o dog_n on_o bark_v or_o as_o one_o beacon_n set_v on_o fire_n occasion_n many_o to_o be_v kindle_v so_o one_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n as_o st._n james_n speak_v set_v many_o other_o on_o fire_n the_o ignorant_a multitude_n as_o if_o with_o the_o zigantes_n follow_v they_o feed_v only_o upon_o ape_n flesh_n be_v just_a like_o so_o many_o ape_n which_o will_v imitate_v any_o thing_n they_o see_v other_o do_v though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o limb_n they_o be_v like_o a_o kennel_n of_o hound_n for_o if_o they_o but_o hear_v a_o good_a man_n censure_v slander_v or_o but_o nickenamed_n puritan_n they_o run_v away_o with_o the_o cry_v and_o bark_v out_o the_o term_n against_o every_o honest_a man_n they_o meet_v to_o the_o disgrace_v even_o of_o virtue_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o force_n of_o example_n prevail_v strong_o to_o produce_v the_o likeness_n of_o manner_n in_o any_o much_o more_o with_o that_o ignorant_a fry_n the_o multitude_n who_o can_v scarce_o discern_v between_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o their_o left_a as_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o six_o score_n thousand_o ninivite_n jona_n 4._o 11._o and_o who_o judgement_n be_v so_o light_a that_o like_a philetas_n chous_n example_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o tie_v lead_v to_o his_o heel_n or_o the_o bird_n cepphus_n every_o least_o wind_n that_o blow_v be_v enough_o to_o carry_v they_o away_o for_o like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n which_o if_o they_o see_v but_o one_o take_v a_o wrong_a way_n all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o drive_v a_o flock_n of_o they_o than_o one_o single_a as_o cato_n censorius_n once_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_n as_o for_o example_n let_v corah_n but_o kindle_v a_o fire_n of_o conspiracy_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o captain_n will_v bring_v wood_n to_o increase_v it_o let_v but_o demetrius_n the_o silversmith_n begin_v a_o quarrel_n against_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n for_o preach_v against_o idolatry_n when_o he_o perceive_v his_o profit_n to_o cease_v and_o his_o craft_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o the_o workman_n of_o like_a occupation_n will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o other_o with_o they_o till_o the_o whole_a city_n
observe_v wherein_o he_o put_v down_o menelaus_n that_o roman_a archer_n in_o the_o war_n between_o constantius_n and_o magnantius_fw-la for_o although_o he_o can_v shoot_v three_o arrow_n at_o once_o at_o one_o looâ—e_v and_o therewith_o wound_v three_o at_o the_o least_o yet_o he_o can_v kill_v but_o one_o with_o one_o arrow_n yea_o in_o case_n this_o slander_n spread_v itself_o the_o first_o relater_n may_v have_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o thousand_o wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o after_o those_o word_n deut._n 27_o 24._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o smite_v his_o neighbour_n secret_o it_o be_v add_v and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n no_o marvel_v if_o psalm_n 101._o 5._o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o privy_o slander_v his_o neighbour_n will_v i_o destroy_v §_o 99_o six_o drunkard_n traduce_v and_o slander_v we_o they_o because_o they_o must_v do_v what_o satan_n will_v have_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v by_o they_o as_o once_o he_o do_v by_o the_o serpent_n neither_o can_v he_o speak_v for_o want_v of_o a_o tongue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o wicked_a man_n a_o calumny_n say_v one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o devil_n mind_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n his_o arrow_n shoot_v by_o man_n bow_n he_o dare_v he_o his_o lie_n and_o malice_n and_o borrow_v his_o tongue_n to_o utter_v they_o because_o the_o devil_n want_v a_o tongue_n hear_v this_o all_o you_o who_o tongue_n run_v so_o fast_o on_o the_o devil_n errand_n it_o be_v but_o his_o heart_n in_o your_o lip_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brother_n make_v use_v of_o wicked_a man_n to_o traduce_v those_o who_o he_o can_v seduce_v as_o he_o desire_v he_o make_v they_o drink_v with_o malice_n as_o well_o as_o with_o wine_n and_o they_o spew_v out_o curse_v and_o slander_n against_o such_o as_o be_v better_a or_o will_v have_v they_o better_o than_o ver_n they_o mean_v to_o be_v mat._n 5._o 44._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o more_o black-mouthed_a than_o a_o slanderer_n nor_o a_o slanderer_n less_o malicious_a than_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44_o where_o they_o be_v prove_v his_o child_n and_o he_o their_o father_n yea_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o house_n tale-bearer_n who_o easy_o and_o willing_o believe_v their_o slander_n neither_o do_v satan_n less_o profit_n or_o advantage_v himself_o by_o they_o for_o first_o while_o he_o fill_v their_o ear_n he_o kill_v their_o soul_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v it_o second_o as_o he_o which_o report_v a_o slander_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o tongue_n so_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear_n as_o bernard_n excellent_o the_o one_o be_v the_o foot-post_n and_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o be_v the_o recorder_n or_o register_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v their_o no_n receiver_n in_o this_o kind_n there_o will_v be_v no_o thief_n if_o some_o have_v not_o itch_a ear_n to_o hear_v false_a rumour_n other_o will_v not_o have_v scratch_v tongue_n like_o the_o pen_n of_o libeler_n to_o make_v and_o move_v they_o for_o see_v we_o not_o that_o the_o least_o check_n or_o frown_v of_o a_o slander_n by_o will_v silence_v the_o bark_a tongue_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o both_o their_o due_a tale-bearer_n shall_v be_v hang_v by_o their_o tongue_n and_o tale_n hearer_n by_o their_o ear_n as_o plautus_n speak_v and_o so_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o subordinate_a reason_n the_o principal_n follow_v §_o 100_o seventhly_o torment_n the_o main_a reason_n and_o end_v wherefore_o they_o do_v all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v that_o they_o may_v discourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n flout_v we_o out_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o draw_v we_o back_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v our_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n and_o hereafter_o in_o torment_n the_o which_o that_o themselves_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o a_o fair_a print_n it_o must_v be_v that_o a_o drunkard_n can_v well_o read_v see_v he_o wear_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o tongue_n much_o more_o must_v proof_n be_v plain_a if_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o expatitate_fw-la and_o where_o as_o i_o have_v hither_o to_o but_o speak_v of_o they_o strict_o as_o drunkard_n now_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o more_o large_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o fiâ—ne_n they_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v discourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n flout_v we_o out_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o draw_v we_o back_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v our_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n as_o why_o do_v the_o world_n cast_v such_o a_o number_n of_o block_n in_o our_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o but_o because_o in_o every_o one_o that_o repent_v she_o lose_v a_o limb_n or_o member_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v drunkard_n do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v honour_v with_o adoption_n conversion_n and_o regeneration_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n and_o will_v pledge_v they_o in_o their_o fin_n they_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o we_o as_o holofernes_n say_v to_o iâ—deth_n fear_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o i_o never_o hurt_v any_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n judeth_n 11_o 1._o so_o these_o drunkard_n never_o molest_v any_o that_o be_v content_a to_o serve_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o let_v any_o experience_a christian_n tell_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v ever_o scoff_v at_o or_o molest_v by_o drunkard_n so_o long_o as_o he_o march_v under_o satan_n colour_n whether_o they_o ever_o hate_v he_o until_o christ_n have_v choose_v he_o john_n 15._o 19_o again_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o byword_n of_o the_o people_n job_n 17._o 6._o a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal._n 69._o 12._o and_o general_o hate_v of_o all_o match_n 10._o 22._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v religious_a and_o conscionable_a for_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o the_o woman_n of_o lemnos_n in_o who_o when_o they_o have_v every_o one_o slay_v their_o husband_n and_o kinsman_n exile_v hypsiphyle_n the_o king_n daughter_n for_o that_o she_o alone_o save_v her_o father_n alive_a so_o that_o a_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o hard_a strait_n between_o god_n law_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o malignant_a world_n on_o the_o other_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o gibbeonite_n who_o if_o they_o make_v not_o their_o peace_n with_o joshua_n must_v die_v by_o stranger_n and_o if_o they_o do_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o they_o must_v die_v by_o neighbour_n or_o to_o susanna_n who_o if_o she_o do_v yield_v unto_o the_o two_o elder_n must_v lose_v her_o chastity_n and_o hazard_v her_o soul_n and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o yield_v she_o must_v loose_v her_o life_n for_o we_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n which_o we_o can_v neither_o stay_v nor_o let_v go_v with_o safety_n if_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o displease_v the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v hate_v and_o vex_v we_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o world_n we_o displease_v god_n and_o he_o will_v hate_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o their_o command_n be_v diametrical_o contrary_a act_v 4._o 18._o 19_o when_o our_o affection_n like_o wild_a and_o mad_a horse_n be_v violent_o gallop_v to_o hell_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n sudden_o give_v a_o jerck_n and_o turn_v they_o yea_o set_v they_o go_v as_o fast_v the_o other_o way_n in_o the_o more_o narrow_a path_n towards_o heaven_n present_o those_o our_o companious_a in_o the_o broad_a way_n stand_v marvel_v at_o we_o that_o we_o break_v off_o company_n and_o envy_v to_o see_v themselves_o cashier_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o world_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v lose_v a_o limb_n or_o member_n in_o every_o one_o that_o repent_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n think_v it_o quarrel_n enough_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o continue_v miserable_a with_o they_o if_o the_o gibeonite_n but_o turn_n to_o joshua_n then_o there_o be_v quarrel_n enough_o for_o the_o amorites_n against_o gibeon_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o loose_v any_o of_o their_o community_n neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o the_o head_n of_o this_o hellish_a complicy_n there_o need_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o utmost_a fury_n then_o to_o see_v a_o poor_a soul_n struggle_v to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o tyranny_n that_o
that_o his_o thirst_n be_v for_o all_o his_o army_n and_o not_o alone_o for_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dearth_n of_o reason_n and_o charity_n in_o that_o man_n who_o will_v be_v happy_a alone_o much_o more_o do_v they_o desire_v the_o blessedness_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n all_o heavenly_a heart_n be_v charitable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o he_o will_v never_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n who_o desire_v to_o go_v thither_o single_a yea_o a_o desire_n to_o win_v other_o be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n or_o relative_a to_o grace_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v but_o have_v get_v himself_o out_o of_o satan_n clutch_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o he_o yea_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v thankful_a and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a aim_n as_o that_o virtuous_a lady_n which_o camden_n speak_v of_o have_v be_v a_o leper_n herself_o bestow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o portion_n to_o build_v a_o hospital_n for_o other_o leper_n neither_o can_v enlighten_v soul_n choose_v but_o disperse_v their_o ray_n we_o be_v no_o whit_n thankful_a for_o our_o own_o illumination_n if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v with_o charity_n and_o pity_n upon_o the_o gross_a misse-opinion_n and_o misprision_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n jud._n 22._o 23._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o 26._o heb._n 3._o 13._o and_o every_o good_a man_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o though_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o win_v other_o not_o to_o deserve_v by_o it_o but_o to_o express_v his_o thanks_o §_o 115._o and_o as_o god_n people_n will_v not_o be_v save_v alone_o soule-murther_n but_o win_v all_o they_o can_v know_v society_n no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o very_a joy_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o will_v wicked_a man_n be_v damn_v alone_o but_o mislead_v all_o they_o can_v think_v it_o some_o ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o misery_n to_o have_v companion_n as_o for_o example_n what_o make_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o their_o profession_n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o as_o out_o saviour_n express_o witness_v matth._n 23._o 15._o yea_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v and_o will_v neither_o go_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v have_v enter_v to_o come_v in_o v_o 13._o and_o what_o else_o but_o this_o love_n of_o community_n make_v baalam_n be_v a_o cure_v reprobate_a himself_o so_o willing_a first_o to_o curse_v all_o israel_n and_o after_o when_o that_o will_v not_o fadge_v to_o give_v such_o devilish_a counsel_n against_o they_o nnmb._n 22._o 14_o or_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n think_v you_o of_o all_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o just_a now_o of_o their_o tempt_v they_o and_o attempt_v what_o they_o can_v against_o they_o but_o this_o they_o will_v discourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n beat_v we_o off_o from_o our_o holy_a profession_n or_o be_v religious_a and_o draw_v we_o back_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v our_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n and_o hereafter_o in_o torment_n as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o carry_v brimstone_n to_o their_o own_o fire_n and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o bed_n in_o hell_n and_o let_v such_o know_v that_o how_o many_o novice_n or_o apprentice_n of_o religion_n soever_o have_v be_v beat_v off_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o scoff_v slander_n reproach_n or_o other_o their_o malicious_a practice_n against_o the_o godly_a how_o many_o soever_o they_o have_v forestall_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o religious_a by_o make_v their_o favour_n to_o stink_n before_o their_o neighbour_n and_o acquaintance_n through_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n so_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o slay_v they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n unjust_o charge_v moses_n and_o aaron_n touch_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n ex._n 5._o 21._o or_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v and_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n by_o their_o example_n even_o so_o many_o of_o christ_n band_n they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v diminish_v and_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v not_o only_o for_o high_a treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n christ_n but_o also_o for_o slay_v so_o many_o soul_n with_o death_n eternal_a which_o sin_n have_v a_o reward_n of_o torment_n answerable_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o must_v of_o necessity_n bring_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o double_a damnation_n wherefore_o let_v they_o more_o wise_o than_o dives_n look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n take_v heed_n of_o pour_a water_n upon_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v more_o need_n of_o kendle_v then_o of_o quench_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o knee_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v list_v up_o for_o god_n and_o against_o satan_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o drunkard_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o meat_n and_o drink_v it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n aim_v at_o our_o eternal_a ruin_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o their_o offspring_n and_o how_o can_v they_o do_v so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o devil_n nature_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o change_v from_o man_n into_o devil_n §_o 116._o but_o see_v other_o two_o reason_n why_o they_o desire_v community_n in_o the_o burn_a lake_n lake_n and_o why_o they_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o soule-murther_n the_o first_o be_v this_o they_o know_v themselves_o irrecoverable_o lose_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v desperate_a because_o they_o can_v rise_v themselves_o they_o they_o will_v ruin_v all_o they_o know_v they_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o so_o despite_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o â—inned_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o often_o reiterated_a theirabomination_n that_o they_o be_v become_v so_o incurable_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o remedy_n that_o no_o medicine_n can_v help_v they_o as_o god_n speak_v touch_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o jeremiah_n chap._n 30._o 12._o 13._o 15._o as_o sometime_o it_o fare_v with_o a_o sick_a patient_n who_o while_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o cure_n be_v willing_a to_o abstain_v from_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a for_o he_o but_o know_v his_o disease_n incurable_a forbear_v nothing_o that_o he_o like_v and_o like_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o forbid_v he_o so_o the_o proverb_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o over_o shoe_n over_o boötes_n yea_o which_o be_v desperate_a over_o shoulder_n as_o a_o man_n sink_v into_o the_o deep_a water_n catch_v hold_v of_o he_o that_o be_v next_o he_o so_o man_n dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o iniquity_n pull_v down_o their_o adherent_n and_o how_o can_v they_o more_o lively_o prove_v themselves_o the_o devil_n child_n who_o aim_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v wretched_a not_o to_o be_v wretched_a alone_o it_o be_v little_a content_n to_o they_o to_o be_v reprobate_n except_o they_o have_v company_n wherefore_o as_o fall_a lucifer_n draw_v numerous_a angel_n with_o he_o so_o all_o his_o agent_n and_o adherent_n as_o firebrand_n in_o burn_a themselves_o burn_v other_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o malice_n mislead_v they_o and_o they_o other_o what_o wretched_a companioun_n than_o be_v these_o man_n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v know_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o by_o hearsay_n §_o 117_o second_o companion_n there_o be_v another_o win_a reason_n why_o they_o strive_v so_o after_o community_n for_o you_o must_v know_v the_o devil_n propound_v to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o themselves_o some_o appearance_n of_o good_a in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o think_v it_o some_o ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o misery_n to_o have_v companion_n yea_o the_o more_o the_o merry_a think_v they_o as_o sorrow_n divide_v among_o many_o be_v bear_v more_o easy_o it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o ease_n to_o sorrow_n to_o have_v partner_n as_o a_o burden_n be_v lighten_v by_o many_o shoulder_n divers_a back_n will_v carry_v a_o great_a burden_n with_o less_o pain_n or_o as_o cloud_n scatter_v into_o many_o drop_n easy_o vent_v their_o moisture_n into_o air_n many_o small_a brook_n meet_v and_o concur_v in_o one_o channel_n will_v carry_v great_a vessel_n yea_o our_o grief_n be_v lessen_v our_o joy_n enlarge_v our_o care_n lighten_v
i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v so_o prevail_v with_o many_o that_o even_o think_v religion_n a_o disparagement_n and_o that_o fear_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o fear_v god_n that_o they_o have_v some_o secret_a like_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n yea_o strong_a purpose_n in_o better_a time_n to_o own_v it_o if_o they_o drop_v not_o into_o hell_n before_o those_o time_n come_v so_o these_o man_n owe_v god_n some_o good_a will_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v it_o because_o of_o this_o they_o will_v please_v he_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o displease_v other_o nor_o themselves_o with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v follow_v christ_n so_o christ_n propound_v no_o other_o condition_n then_o what_o they_o like_v off_o but_o all_o such_o carnal_a thought_n ought_v to_o strike_v sail_n and_o give_v place_n to_o that_o oracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o woâ—ds_n or_o deny_v i_o before_o or_o among_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n he_o wâ—â—â—_n i_o deny_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o also_o before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n matthew_n 10._o 33._o mark_v 8._o 38._o we_o read_v that_o câ—â—sar's_n young_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o fight_v and_o so_o have_v scar_n only_o lest_o the_o woman_n shall_v mislike_v they_o so_o our_o young_a christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o afraid_a to_o displease_v the_o meretricious_a world_n that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v or_o seem_v good_a hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whereas_o shame_n of_o face_n be_v ordain_v for_o sin_n now_o shame_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o least_o good_a and_o this_o bashful_a devil_n never_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v whereby_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16._o they_o never_o think_v of_o heaven_n till_o torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n §_o 189._o but_o be_v not_o this_o base_a blood_n that_o blush_v at_o a_o virtuous_a action_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n well_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o not_o ill_a be_v it_o not_o a_o sottish_a fear_n and_o cowardice_n that_o pull_v we_o back_o from_o goodness_n much_o more_o that_o constrain_v we_o to_o evil_a certain_o in_o any_o good_a action_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v bad_a that_o hinder_v it_o but_o to_o forbear_v good_a be_v not_o all_o for_o oftentimes_o to_o congratulate_v the_o company_n be_v not_o many_o of_o we_o fain_o to_o force_v ourselves_o to_o unworthiness_n and_o evil_a action_n when_o we_o run_v exceed_o against_o the_o grain_n yea_o even_o while_o we_o be_v do_v they_o our_o heart_n chide_v our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n for_o transgress_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v much_o ashamed_a of_o his_o shamefastness_n and_o tenderness_n in_o this_o case_n and_o further_o that_o he_o often_o belie_v himself_o with_o sin_n which_o he_o never_o commit_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o his_o sinful_a companion_n and_o no_o marvel_n when_o even_o peter_n deny_v his_o lord_n and_o curse_a himself_o to_o get_v credit_n among_o a_o curse_a crew_n thus_o as_o if_o we_o care_v more_o to_o be_v think_v good_a reâ—iâ—â—ioâ—_n then_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o we_o force_v endurance_n on_o ourselves_o to_o omit_v good_a action_n and_o commit_v evil_a both_o against_o conscience_n mere_o out_o of_o fear_n least_o lewd_a man_n shall_v laugh_v at_o we_o o_o childish_a cowardly_a and_o base_a sure_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v scoff_v out_o of_o his_o goodness_n by_o those_o which_o be_v lewd_a be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o see_v shall_v blindfold_v himself_o or_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n because_o some_o blind_a wretch_n revile_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o for_o see_v or_o as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v sound_a of_o limb_n shall_v limp_v or_o maim_v himself_o to_o please_v the_o cripple_n and_o avoid_v his_o taunt_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o be_v scoff_v out_o of_o his_o money_n nor_o a_o just_a man_n be_v flout_v out_o of_o his_o faith_n the_o taunt_n of_o ishmael_n shall_v never_o make_v a_o isaac_n out_o of_o love_n with_o his_o inheritance_n indeed_o they_o that_o least_o can_v do_v best_a cavil_n can_v but_o virtue_n scorn_v muddy_a censure_n and_o unstained_a honour_n to_o be_v suborn_v by_o vulgar_a breath_n yea_o she_o be_v strong_a when_o she_o live_v in_o the_o press_n of_o many_o temptation_n for_o to_o do_v well_o where_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o solicitation_n to_o evil_a be_v a_o common_a thing_n but_o to_o do_v well_o where_o be_v both_o peril_n and_o opposition_n be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o a_o man_n of_o virtue_n for_o virtue_n as_o metellus_n speak_v reject_v facility_n to_o be_v her_o companion_n yea_o he_o that_o have_v true_o learned_a christ_n have_v rather_o live_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o goodness_n then_o belove_v of_o all_o for_o vice_n rather_o please_v one_o good_a man_n then_o content_a a_o thousand_o bad_a one_o his_o single_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o countervail_v the_o disdain_n of_o a_o whole_a parish_n and_o indeed_o how_o little_a be_v that_o man_n hurt_n who_o malice_n condemn_v on_o earth_n and_o god_n commend_v in_o heaven_n let_v the_o world_n accuse_v we_o so_o god_n do_v acquit_v we_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o alas_o their_o word_n be_v but_o like_o a_o boy_n squib_n that_o flash_n and_o crack_n and_o stink_v but_o be_v nothing_o and_o they_o that_o hang_v their_o faith_n on_o such_o man_n lip_n do_v but_o like_o ixion_n embrace_v a_o cloud_n instead_o of_o juno_n and_o well_o may_v he_o claim_v a_o boat-swanes_a place_n in_o barkley_n ship_n of_o fool_n that_o will_v sell_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o few_o good_a word_n from_o wicked_a man_n tongue_n what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o how_o other_o think_v i_o when_o i_o know_v my_o intent_n be_v good_a and_o my_o way_n warrantable_a a_o good_a conscience_n care_v for_o no_o witness_n that_o be_v alone_o as_o a_o thousand_o §_o 190._o beside_o 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o some_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v back_v and_o have_v abettor_n either_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o by_o some_o shoulder_v in_o both_o there_o be_v never_o any_o to_o who_o some_o belialist_n take_v not_o exception_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v or_o displease_v all_o see_v some_o be_v as_o deep_o in_o love_n with_o vice_n as_o other_o be_v with_o virtue_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o ignorant_a and_o evil_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v vilipend_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a photion_n have_v not_o suspect_v his_o speech_n have_v not_o the_o common_a people_n applaud_v it_o antisthenes_n mistrust_v some_o ill_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o vulgar_a commendation_n much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n when_o we_o find_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v most_o represent_v unto_o vicious_a man_n false_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o corporal_a thing_n in_o a_o glass_n wherein_o those_o that_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o the_o left_a and_o those_o again_o which_o be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o the_o right_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o saint_n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o his_o unregenerate_a estate_n say_v i_o also_o think_v very_o in_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o contrary_a thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_n 26._o 9_o that_o vicious_a drunkard_n contraries_n and_o indeed_o all_o natural_a man_n judge_v by_o contrary_n think_v and_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_o good_a white_a black_a and_o black_a white_a commend_v what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n condemn_v and_o condemn_v what_o he_o commend_v i_o may_v prove_v by_o a_o hundred_o testimony_n and_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o these_o may_v serve_v first_o â—â—ings_n touch_v thing_n as_o if_o they_o wear_v their_o brain_n in_o their_o belly_n and_o their_o gut_n in_o their_o head_n they_o high_o esteem_v what_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luk._n 16._o 15._o and_o what_o god_n high_o esteem_v be_v abomination_n to_o they_o pro._n 13._o 19_o second_o that_o which_o be_v call_v wisdom_n in_o god_n book_n they_o account_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o 20._o 23._o and_o 2._o 14._o and_o 4._o 10._o luk._n 6._o 27._o to_o 36._o or_o madness_n act_n 26._o 24._o wisd._n 5._o 4._o and_o
general_n rule_v but_o admit_v of_o some_o exception_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a for_o wine_n make_v some_o quick_a spirit_v other_o dull_a this_o man_n talkative_a another_o dumb_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o party_n yea_o i_o confess_v the_o complot_n and_o purpose_n to_o kill_v caesar_n be_v as_o faithful_o commit_v unto_o cimber_n who_o will_v daily_o be_v drink_v with_o quaff_v of_o wine_n as_o unto_o cassius_n that_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n neither_o have_v augustus_n any_o cause_n to_o be_v discontent_v with_o lucius_n piso_n that_o conquer_a thrace_n for_o all_o he_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o secret_a affair_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n nor_o tiâ—erius_n with_o cossus_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v all_o his_o serious_a counsel_n although_o both_o so_o give_v themselves_o to_o drink_v that_o they_o be_v often_o fain_o to_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o senate_n and_o both_o repute_v notable_a drunkard_n but_o it_o be_v rare_o see_v that_o the_o contrary_n hold_v not_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o bibber_n what_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v again_o lest_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o again_o from_o those_o to_o who_o i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v it_o again_o yea_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n i_o will_v beware_v of_o wine_n i_o will_v not_o do_v god_n so_o great_a a_o dishonour_n as_o to_o demideifie_v man_n in_o make_v he_o privy_a to_o my_o heart_n and_o thought_n yea_o see_v god_n have_v give_v i_o two_o eye_n two_o ear_n and_o but_o one_o tongue_n i_o will_v hear_v and_o see_v double_a to_o what_o i_o speak_v and_o so_o much_o to_o show_v how_o well_o the_o drunkard_n can_v keep_v counsel_n if_o any_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o trust_v he_o with_o a_o secret_a i_o pass_v on_o to_o his_o vain_a babble_n surrilous_a jest_n wicked_a talk_n etc._n etc._n §_o 28._o second_o suppose_v you_o urge_v he_o not_o the_o wine_n talk_v have_v set_v his_o tongue_n at_o liberty_n it_o shall_v resemble_v bacchus_n he_o libre_fw-la pater_fw-la and_o go_v like_o the_o sail_n of_o a_o windmill_n for_o as_o a_o great_a gale_n of_o wind_n whirl_v the_o fail_v about_o so_o abundance_n of_o wine_n whirl_v his_o tongue_n about_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o continual_a motion_n now_o he_o rail_v now_o he_o scoff_v now_o he_o lie_v now_o he_o slan_n dear_n now_o he_o seduce_v talk_v bawdy_a swear_v banns_n sum_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o his_o tongue_n be_v worm_v and_o all_o this_o he_o set_v out_o with_o the_o same_o throat_n that_o a_o hire_a waterman_n cry_v cales_n sand_n for_o common_o a_o lewd_a tongue_n be_v a_o loud_a one_o and_o a_o loud_a tongue_n a_o lewd_a one_o impudent_a speaker_n be_v like_o gape_a oyster_n which_o be_v open_v either_o stink_n or_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o drunkard_n this_o caca-doemons_a discourse_n be_v all_o quarrel_v scoff_a or_o scurrilous_a for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o spiteful_a tongue_n in_o his_o anger_n so_o he_o have_v a_o beastly_a tongue_n in_o his_o mirth_n as_o these_o two_o inseparable_o attend_v each_o other_o first_o a_o spiteful_a tongue_n in_o his_o anger_n for_o if_o you_o mark_v he_o then_o have_v more_o rage_n than_o reason_n he_o enterlace_v all_o his_o discourse_n either_o with_o revile_v the_o present_a or_o backbiting_a the_o absent_a now_o all_o his_o prayer_n be_v curse_n and_o all_o his_o relation_n lie_n talkative_a and_o lie_a you_o know_v be_v two_o bird_n which_o always_o she_o out_o of_o one_o nest_n to_o be_v short_a hear_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o vein_n and_o bâ—t_o serious_o consider_v his_o condition_n you_o will_v think_v that_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o be_v metamorphose_v like_a hecuba_n the_o wife_n of_o priamus_n into_o a_o dog_n who_o chief_a property_n be_v to_o bark_v with_o open_a mouth_n at_o such_o as_o he_o know_v not_o for_o without_o question_n their_o wit_n be_v short_a and_o their_o tongue_n long_o then_o to_o demonstrate_v they_o rational_a creature_n second_o he_o have_v a_o beastly_a tongue_n in_o his_o mirth_n the_o drunkard_n communication_n be_v ever_o filthy_a and_o beastly_a full_o of_o all_o ribaudry_n and_o baudinesse_n no_o filthy_a talk_n or_o rot_a speech_n whatsoever_o come_v amiss_o to_o a_o drunkard_n yea_o no_o word_n savour_v well_o with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o unsavoury_a their_o only_a music_n and_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o all_o the_o rude_a rabble_n be_v ribaudry_n modesty_n and_o sober_a merriment_n with_o they_o be_v dulness_n thus_o whereas_o he_o shall_v either_o be_v silent_a or_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v better_a worth_n than_o silence_n contrariwise_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o belch_v forth_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v as_o far_o from_o truth_n piety_n reason_n modesty_n as_o that_o the_o moon_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v mahomet_n o_o the_o beastliness_n which_o burn_v in_o their_o unchaste_a and_o impure_a mind_n that_o smoke_v out_o of_o their_o pollute_a mouth_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v blush_v to_o hear_v his_o child_n so_o talk_v how_o do_v his_o mouth_n run_v over_o with_o falsehood_n against_o both_o christian_n and_o preacher_n what_o speak_v he_o less_o than_o whoredom_n adultery_n incest_n at_o every_o word_n yea_o hear_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o talk_n you_o will_v change_v the_o lycâ—â—â—ians_n language_n and_o say_v devil_n be_v come_v up_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n with_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o equal_n or_o to_o sit_v upon_o their_o parish_n priest_n as_o those_o hogshead_n term_v he_o for_o in_o such_o a_o meeting_n they_o will_v visit_v a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o province_n nay_o the_o sage_a judge_n and_o grave_a counsellor_n and_o great_a peeâ—â—_n in_o the_o land_n must_v do_v service_n to_o their_o court_n and_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o alebench_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n they_o set_v theâ—r_a mouth_n against_o heaven_n and_o their_o tongue_n wâ—â—ke_v through_o the_o earth_n psal._n 73._o 9_o nor_o will_v they_o stay_v here_o for_o when_o they_o have_v huft_v their_o smoke_n into_o the_o face_n of_o these_o they_o will_v have_v health_n to_o king_n charles_n and_o what_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o england_n o_o that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v that_o a_o shooing-horn_n to_o draw_v on_o drink_n by_o drink_v health_n to_o he_o i_o can_v be_v in_o charity_n with_o the_o place_n that_o permit_v this_o with_o the_o person_n that_o pardon_v it_o much_o less_o with_o such_o belialist_n as_o practice_v it_o but_o see_v great_a abomination_n than_o these_o for_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o haven_n if_o we_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o sea-monster_n far_o fowlerevill_n §_o 29._o 3_o from_o wicked_a talk_n he_o proceed_v to_o curse_a and_o impious_a sâ—earing_n blaspheme_a etc._n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o seldom_o see_v a_o drunkard_n but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a swearer_n and_o not_o of_o petty_a oath_n but_o those_o prodigious_a and_o fearful_a one_o of_o woâ—â—ds_n and_o blood_n the_o damn_a language_n of_o ruffian_n and_o monster_n of_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o god_n damn_v i_o which_o word_n many_o of_o they_o use_v superficial_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o yea_o the_o drunkard_n and_o desperate_a ruffian_n of_o our_o day_n swear_v and_o curse_v as_o if_o heaven_n be_v deaf_a to_o their_o noise_n yea_o they_o have_v so_o swear_v away_o all_o grace_n that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o swear_v and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o other_o will_v they_o tear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o maker_n in_o piece_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o frenzy_n but_o in_o their_o very_a best_a mood_n profane_a drunkard_n swear_v even_o as_o dog_n bark_n not_o ever_o for_o curstness_n but_o most_o out_o of_o custom_n neither_o know_v they_o that_o they_o swear_v though_o they_o nothing_o but_o swear_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o man_n when_o reprove_v for_o swear_v present_o rap_v out_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v not_o like_o man_n desperate_o disease_v their_o excrement_n and_o filth_n come_v from_o they_o at_o unaware_o and_o as_o by_o much_o labour_n the_o hand_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o labour_n so_o their_o much_o swear_n cause_v such_o a_o brawny_a skin_n of_o senselessenesse_n to_o overspread_v the_o heart_n memory_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o swearer_n swear_v unwitting_o and_o have_v swear_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oath_n much_o less_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n o_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o one_o black_a mouth_a
drunkard_n spit_v out_o in_o defiance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o all_o prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o i_o dare_v affirm_v it_o have_v some_o one_o of_o they_o three_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la his_o mean_n will_v hardly_o pay_v those_o small_a twelve_o penny_n multes_fw-la which_o our_o statute_n impose_v upon_o swearer_n be_v it_o due_o execute_v and_o if_o so_o to_o what_o number_n will_v the_o oath_n amount_v which_o be_v swear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n yea_o in_o some_o one_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n where_o they_o sit_v all_o day_n in_o troop_n do_v that_o in_o earnest_n which_o we_o have_v see_v boy_n do_v in_o sport_n stand_v on_o their_o head_n and_o shake_v their_o heel_n against_o heaven_n where_o even_o to_o hear_v how_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v pierce_v will_v make_v a_o dumb_a man_n speak_v a_o dead_a man_n almost_o to_o quake_v do_v you_o never_o hear_v how_o caesar_n be_v use_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n if_o not_o yet_o you_o know_v how_o a_o kennel_n of_o hound_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o poor_a hare_n one_o catch_v the_o head_n another_o the_o leg_n a_o three_o the_o throat_n and_o among_o they_o she_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n even_o so_o these_o hellish_a miscreant_n these_o bodily_a and_o visible_a devil_n have_v their_o tongue_n fire_v and_o edge_v from_o hell_n fall_v upon_o the_o lord_n lesus_fw-la one_o cry_n wound_n another_o blood_n a_o three_o hearâ—_n a_o four_o body_n a_o five_o soul_n and_o never_o leave_v stab_v and_o tear_v he_o with_o their_o sting_n till_o no_o whole_a place_n be_v leave_v thus_o they_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o oath_n and_o tear_v all_o his_o wound_n open_v again_o whereas_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v but_o crucify_v he_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v these_o crucify_v he_o above_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o which_o i_o fear_v to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v more_o oath_n break_v or_o keep_v for_o woe_n be_v i_o one_o sell_v a_o oath_n for_o a_o bribe_n another_o lend_v a_o oath_n for_o favour_n another_o cast_v it_o away_o for_o malice_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o drunkard_n without_o any_o incitement_n tumble_v out_o oath_n at_o adventure_n and_o be_v as_o lavish_a of_o they_o as_o of_o ill_a language_n o_o misery_n o_o wickedness_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o ever_o any_o who_o wear_v christ_n badge_n and_o bear_v his_o name_n shall_v thus_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o that_o ever_o those_o tongue_n which_o dare_v call_v god_n father_n shall_v suffer_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v move_v and_o possess_v by_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o ever_o those_o mouth_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n shall_v endure_v to_o swallow_v these_o odious_a morsel_n of_o the_o devil_n carve_n be_v these_o christian_n dare_v they_o show_v their_o face_n in_o the_o temple_n yes_o they_o dare_v §_o 30._o but_o as_o the_o church_n do_v not_o own_o such_o wicked_a and_o profane_a â—retches_n for_o her_o child_n out_o so_o if_o they_o have_v their_o due_n like_o dirt_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v throw_v out_o into_o the_o street_n or_o as_o excrement_n and_o bad_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v never_o at_o ease_n till_o it_o be_v thereof_o disburden_v as_o st._n auguâ—â—ine_n speak_v neither_o can_v they_o blame_v any_o except_o themselves_o in_o case_n they_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o black_a coal_n of_o infamy_n and_o their_o company_n avoid_v as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 6._o 14._o eph._n 5._o 5._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o if_o they_o be_v to_o we_o as_o leper_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o as_o man_n full_a of_o plague_n sore_n be_v among_o we_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a page_n before_o quote_v warrant_v this_o so_o there_o be_v many_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o first_o god_n because_o even_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o evil_a scandal_n raise_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o their_o superlative_a wickedness_n rom._n 2._o 24._o as_o what_o else_o but_o the_o unchristianlike_a behaviour_n of_o such_o christian_n have_v cause_v the_o turk_n even_o to_o detest_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o alienate_v the_o indian_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v they_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n bring_v by_o the_o spaniard_n but_o this_o they_o see_v their_o life_n more_o savage_a than_o those_o savage_n yea_o it_o make_v the_o poor_a indian_n resolve_v that_o what_o religion_n soever_o the_o spaniard_n be_v of_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o such_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a deed_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a god_n who_o have_v such_o evil_a son_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n for_o who_o be_v scythian_n if_o these_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v cannibal_n if_o these_o be_v catholic_n whereas_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n more_o of_o they_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christian_n then_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v they_o make_v the_o world_n to_o read_v in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o cause_v the_o heathen_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a god_n who_o servant_n be_v so_o good_a for_o thus_o they_o reason_v these_o man_n be_v sure_o of_o god_n and_o without_o doubt_n look_v for_o a_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n thus_o honour_v by_o some_o few_o only_a but_o by_o all_o that_o profesed_a it_o for_o tertullian_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o christian_a be_v know_v from_o another_o man_n only_o by_o the_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o as_o for_o prime_a christian_n viz._n the_o ancient_a father_n their_o labour_n their_o learning_n their_o sincerity_n to_o man_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o very_a infidel_n be_v only_o this_o the_o one_o be_v infidel_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v infidel_n in_o their_o life_n as_o augustine_n pithy_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o those_o pure_a time_n the_o church_n will_v have_v deny_v her_o blessing_n to_o such_o son_n of_o belial_n as_o these_o be_v who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o judge_v nor_o hell_n to_o punish_v and_o so_o live_v as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v such_o as_o have_v shake_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o heaven_n the_o dread_a of_o hell_n not_o care_v what_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o or_o what_o become_v of_o they_o hereafter_o yea_o such_o a_o monstrous_a menstruous_a brood_n that_o like_o a_o certain_a mountain_n in_o arabia_n breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o monster_n who_o deed_n be_v too_o foul_a for_o my_o word_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v once_o name_v among_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 5._o 3_o 4._o such_o as_o neither_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n câ—sar_n nor_o paul_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o minister_n of_o the_o sword_n find_v reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o obedience_n in_o their_o life_n be_v like_o metal_n often_o fire_v and_o quench_v so_o churlish_a that_o it_o will_v soon_o break_v than_o bow_n for_o they_o contemn_v all_o authority_n as_o boy_n grow_v tall_a and_o stubborn_a contemn_v the_o rod_n yea_o even_o such_o as_o speak_v â—vill_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o who_o mouth_n utter_v swell_a and_o proud_a word_n against_o such_o as_o be_v in_o dignity_n as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n have_v it_o yea_o they_o be_v mocker_n of_o all_o that_o march_v not_o under_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o devil_n §_o 31_o second_o they_o who_o but_o themselves_o can_v they_o blame_v when_o they_o infect_v almost_o all_o that_o come_v near_o they_o as_o have_v not_o little_a boy_n in_o the_o street_n learn_v of_o they_o to_o wrap_v out_o oath_n almost_o as_o frequent_o as_o themselves_o yea_o through_o their_o frequent_a and_o accustomary_a swear_n our_o child_n learn_v to_o speak_v english_a and_o oath_n together_o and_o so_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o now_o the_o good_a husbandman_n weed_n his_o field_n of_o hurtful_a plant_n that_o they_o may_v not_o spoil_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o
aim_n for_o be_v at_o it_o he_o will_v never_o give_v over_o drink_v till_o he_o have_v lay_v reason_n his_o keeper_n to_o sleep_v and_o blow_v out_o that_o little_a light_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o and_o desperate_o drown_v the_o voice_n and_o cry_n of_o conscience_n §_o 40_o but_o before_o i_o go_v on_o a_o objection_n will_v be_v answer_v answer_v for_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v some_o impatient_a drunkard_n reply_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o his_o wit_n god_n be_v thank_v be_v as_o fresh_a as_o ever_o and_o although_o he_o have_v be_v drink_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o so_o deprive_v himself_o both_o of_o reâ—son_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o his_o wit_n have_v always_o return_v again_o which_o i_o grant_v in_o part_n for_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o all_o at_o all_o time_n every_o drunkard_n be_v not_o whole_o forsake_v of_o his_o reason_n wit_n and_o memory_n though_o there_o wit_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v asleep_a but_o sure_a i_o be_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o at_o certain_a time_n we_o read_v that_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n a_o prince_n both_o wise_a and_o just_a be_v drink_v meâ—_n give_v a_o wrong_a sentence_n against_o machetas_n and_o condemn_v he_o be_v innocent_a which_o he_o perceive_v make_v his_o appeal_n from_o king_n philip_n drink_v to_o king_n philip_n sober_a who_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o better_o consider_v of_o it_o reverse_v his_o former_a sentence_n and_o i_o have_v myself_o see_v sit_v in_o a_o grocer_n shop_n for_o such_o man_n i_o seldom_o meet_v in_o a_o tavern_n a_o scholar_n and_o a_o witty_a man_n be_v somewhat_o go_v in_o drink_n take_v up_o a_o sand_n barrel_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o bowl_n of_o beer_n and_o have_v say_v here_o cousin_n to_o all_o our_o friend_n hold_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n until_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o sand_n run_v in_o between_o his_o tooth_n and_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o many_o the_o like_a as_o that_o one_o be_v abroad_o late_o see_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o signpost_n across_o the_o street_n strive_v to_o lift_v his_o leg_n over_o but_o guess_v the_o matter_n impossible_a he_o fall_v to_o chafe_v and_o curse_v that_o the_o city_n be_v no_o better_o order_v that_o another_o fall_v to_o cussing_z of_o a_o post_n for_o not_o give_v he_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v a_o post_n make_v reply_n he_o may_v have_v blow_v his_o horn_n then_o that_o another_o see_v the_o moon_n shine_v bright_a through_o a_o round_a hole_n will_v needs_o light_v his_o candle_n at_o it_o that_o another_o be_v fall_v down_o in_o fleetstreet_n shall_v reply_v when_o some_o admonish_v he_o and_o offer_v to_o lift_v he_o up_o what_o can_v i_o not_o be_v quiet_a in_o my_o own_o room_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o athenâ—us_n relate_v how_o a_o tavern_n be_v by_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o a_o drunken_a crew_n turn_v into_o a_o galley_n who_o have_v a_o tempest_n in_o their_o head_n cause_v by_o a_o sea_n of_o drink_n within_o very_o think_v this_o taphouse_n on_o land_n a_o pinnace_n at_o sea_n and_o the_o present_a storm_n so_o vehement_a that_o they_o unlade_v the_o ship_n throw_v the_o good_n out_o at_o window_n instead_o of_o overbord_o call_v the_o constable_n neptune_n and_o the_o officer_n triton_n whereupon_o some_o get_v under_o the_o table_n as_o if_o they_o lie_v under_o hatch_n another_o hold_v a_o great_a pot_n for_o the_o mast_n all_o cry_v out_o that_o so_o many_o brave_a gentleman_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o can_v this_o be_v if_o drunkard_n be_v not_o stupendious_o besot_v yea_o sure_o if_o their_o wit_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o fen_n they_o can_v not_o have_v such_o muddy_a conceit_n but_o so_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o sundry_a and_o those_o strong_a evidence_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n the_o case_n be_v right_o consider_v for_o what_o owen_n speak_v in_o the_o epigram_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o sundry_a drunkard_n good_a wine_n they_o say_v make_v vinegar_n mmost_o tart_a thou_o the_o more_o witty_a the_o more_o wicked_a art_n yea_o have_v they_o be_v bear_v mere_a natural_n they_o have_v either_o be_v in_o no_o fault_n or_o in_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o fault_n than_o they_o be_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o drunkard_n wit_n now_o of_o his_o memory_n §_o 41._o as_o touch_v memory_n they_o have_v hardly_o any_o at_o all_o memory_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o wine_n have_v drown_v and_o mud_v that_o noble_a recorder_n the_o drunkard_n first_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o after_o can_v he_o remember_v what_o that_o be_v he_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o funeral_n of_o all_o a_o man_n good_a part_n a_o drunkard_n mind_n and_o stomach_n be_v alike_o neither_o can_v retain_v what_o they_o receive_v deep_a drinker_n have_v shallow_a memory_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o one_o drunkard_n that_o seek_v all_o the_o inn_n in_o the_o town_n for_o his_o horse_n when_o indeed_o he_o come_v thither_o on_o foot_n of_o another_o that_o be_v half_o persuade_v by_o the_o chamberlain_n that_o he_o come_v thither_o without_o his_o breech_n have_v lay_v they_o over_o night_n under_o his_o mat_n for_o the_o more_o safety_n of_o his_o purse_n and_o i_o can_v witness_v that_o one_o of_o no_o mean_a part_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o burial_n pull_v out_o his_o key_n in_o the_o church_n be_v half_o a_o sleep_n half_a awake_a and_o knock_v on_o the_o pew_n cry_v drawer_z what_o be_v to_o pâ—y_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o drunkenness_n deprive_v man_n both_o of_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o yet_o mad_o we_o pursue_v this_o vice_n as_o the_o kindler_n of_o they_o but_o no_o wonder_n when_o the_o forbid_a tree_n which_o promise_v our_o first_o parent_n knowledge_n take_v their_o knowledge_n from_o they_o the_o same_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o both_o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n heavenly_a and_o show_v you_o that_o whereas_o some_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n at_o full_a have_v all_o their_o light_n towards_o earth_n none_o towards_o heaven_n other_z like_o the_o moon_n at_o wane_n or_o change_v have_v all_o their_o light_n to_o heavenward_n none_o to_o the_o earth_n drunkard_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n in_o eclipse_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o net_n she_o towards_o earth_n nor_o towards_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v themselves_o giant_n for_o wit_n and_o eagle_n for_o light_n and_o judgement_n even_o in_o divinity_n also_o which_o make_v they_o so_o put_v themselves_o forward_o as_o how_o often_o have_v i_o see_v a_o case_n oâ—_n leather_n stuff_v with_o wind_n as_o he_o in_o marcellus_n dâ—natus_n think_v himself_o a_o very_a beefe-brained_a fellow_n that_o have_v have_v only_a impudence_n enough_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o fool_n thrust_v into_o discourse_n of_o religion_n think_v to_o get_v esteem_n when_o all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v thereby_o have_v be_v only_o the_o hiss_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o a_o just_a derision_n from_o the_o able_a judgement_n not_o unlike_o that_o german_a clown_n who_o undertake_v to_o be_v very_o ready_a in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o first_o he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v if_o you_o doubt_v of_o it_o do_v but_o ask_v the_o drunkard_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o can_v no_o more_o tell_v you_o thâ—n_v the_o wind_n can_v tell_v which_o last_o blow_v off_o my_o hat_n or_o only_o hear_v he_o relate_v what_o the_o minister_n speak_v for_o seldom_o but_o he_o stumble_v at_o and_o mistake_v his_o word_n for_o as_o when_o s._n augustine_n justify_v free_a will_n against_o the_o manichee_n the_o ignorant_a will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o pelagian_n and_o when_o he_o deny_v freewill_n to_o the_o pelagian_n they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o manichee_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o but_o dispute_v against_o both_o the_o extreme_n the_o one_o utter_o deny_v it_o the_o other_o too_o high_o extol_v it_o so_o when_o the_o minister_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o glorion_n and_o exact_a performace_n these_o brutish_a drunkard_n will_v cry_v out_o he_o condemn_v good_a work_n if_o he_o show_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o live_v well_o they_o will_v think_v he_o exclude_v faith_n from_o justify_v let_v he_o prove_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o those_o good_a work_n but_o shine_a sin_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o show_v that_o both_o
from_o i_o a_o lion_n shall_v slay_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o 1_o king_n 20._o 35._o 36._o not_o to_o smite_v a_o prophet_n when_o god_n command_v be_v no_o less_o sin_n then_o to_o smite_v a_o prophet_n when_o god_n forbid_v when_o he_o command_v even_o very_a cruelty_n be_v obedience_n as_o abraham_n kill_v of_o his_o only_a son_n have_v be_v the_o most_o heroical_a and_o religious_a act_n thâ—t_v ever_o we_o read_v of_o why_o be_v sacrifice_n itself_o good_a but_o because_o it_o be_v command_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o slaughter_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o obedience_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o least_o charge_n of_o a_o god_n be_v mortal_a no_o pretence_n can_v warrant_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n which_o make_v nehemiah_n and_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o man_n of_o god_n also_o 1_o king_n 13._o not_o only_o distrust_v a_o prophet_n but_o reject_v his_o counsel_n with_o scorn_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o law_n nehemiah_n 6._o 10._o 11._o 12._o one_o prohibition_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o good_a man_n god_n as_o he_o be_v one_o so_o do_v he_o perfect_o agree_v with_o himself_o if_o any_o private_a spirit_n across_o a_o write_a word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o have_v a_o better_a warrant_n for_o the_o practice_n than_o either_o reason_n or_o good_a intention_n or_o thou_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n notwithstanding_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o mint_n god_n service_n in_o our_o own_o brain_n §_o 54._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v rule_n if_o neither_o custom_n of_o the_o great_a number_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a man_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n nor_o of_o the_o best_a man_n though_o thou_o have_v reason_n for_o thy_o do_v it_o and_o good_a intention_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o thy_o action_n but_o that_o all_o these_o be_v crooked_a and_o deceitful_a guide_n then_o what_o may_v be_v a_o safe_a guide_n and_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a rule_n in_o all_o case_n to_o steer_v by_o and_o square_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n answ._n as_o a_o rule_n direct_v the_o artificer_n in_o his_o work_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o err_a so_o do_v god_n word_n direct_v the_o religious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o err_v the_o right_a way_n be_v the_o signify_v will_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o swarve_n from_o or_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o right_n be_v wrong_a and_o crooked_a law_n and_o precept_n be_v a_o straight_a line_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o we_o do_v misbeleeve_v or_o mislive_a we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v peter_n 2_o peter_z 1._o 19_o a_o sure_a foundation_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o search_n the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o john_n 5._o 39_o all_o believer_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o cabala_n the_o turk_n to_o their_o koran_n logician_n to_o the_o axiom_n of_o their_o aristotle_n physician_n to_o the_o aphorism_n of_o their_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n geometrician_n to_o the_o compass_n of_o euclid_n rhetorician_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o tully_n lawyer_n to_o the_o maxim_n of_o their_o justinian_n and_o grammarian_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o priscian_n and_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o care_n of_o christian_n to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o write_a word_n have_v always_o and_o in_o all_o case_n a_o eye_n thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o loadstone_n what_o way_n soever_o the_o wind_n blow_v turn_v always_o to_o the_o north_n pole_n it_o be_v as_o a_o load_n star_n to_o guide_v the_o ship_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o without_o this_o write_a word_n a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n without_o a_o guide_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o store_n house_n of_o all_o good_a instruction_n it_o be_v the_o christian_n armoury_n wherein_o be_v many_o shield_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o many_o sword_n to_o offend_v our_o enemy_n yea_o each_o precept_n as_o a_o sword_n will_v both_o defend_v and_o slay_v it_o be_v like_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o defence_n a_o thousand_o shield_n hang_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o target_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n cant._n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v our_o beauty_n and_o deformity_n yea_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o evil_a and_o be_v direct_v to_o wipe_v they_o out_o it_o be_v a_o light_n say_v theophilus_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o slight_n and_o snare_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n yea_o nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o say_v he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n psal._n 119._o 105._o this_o ariadne_n clew_n of_o thread_n guide_v the_o believer_n through_o the_o world_n maze_n of_o temptation_n unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o apothecary_n shop_n say_v st._n basil_n full_a of_o all_o sovereign_a medicine_n wherein_o every_o man_n may_v have_v cure_n for_o his_o disease_n and_o there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o passion_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n but_o need_v physic_n and_o cure_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v their_o counsellor_n it_o be_v their_o wisdom_n it_o be_v their_o strength_n it_o be_v their_o food_n it_o be_v their_o physic_n it_o be_v their_o wealth_n it_o be_v their_o joy_n it_o be_v their_o life_n it_o be_v their_o all_o in_o all_o if_o they_o have_v this_o they_o want_v nothing_o if_o they_o want_v this_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o see_v one_o of_o these_o particular_n illustrate_v for_o i_o will_v not_o spin_v out_o each_o of_o these_o metaphor_n into_o a_o long_a continue_a allegory_n suppose_v any_o little_a david_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o great_a spiritual_a goliath_n that_o ever_o be_v namely_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o let_v he_o but_o choose_v out_o of_o this_o brook_n the_o scripture_n a_o few_o stone_n precept_n threat_n promise_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o scrip_n of_o his_o memory_n hurl_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n from_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n as_o occasion_n serve_v at_o the_o combatant_n with_o the_o level_n of_o christian_a prudence_n even_o the_o stout_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o leave_v the_o field_n and_o give_v up_o his_o weapon_n as_o for_o example_n if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o pride_n answer_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4._o 6._o that_o all_o proud_a person_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n regiment_n his_o subject_n and_o vassal_n job._n 41._o 25._o if_o to_o cruelty_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n merciless_a which_o show_v not_o mercy_n james_n 2._o 13._o if_o to_o contemn_v reproof_n or_o hate_v thy_o reprover_n that_o he_o which_o harden_v his_o neck_n when_o he_o be_v reprove_v shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o can_v be_v cure_v pro_n 29._o 1._o if_o to_o swear_v that_o â—athes_v caâ—se_v the_o land_n to_o mourn_v hosea_n 4._o 2._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n until_o it_o be_v consume_v zach._n 5._o 3._o 4._o if_o to_o covetousness_n that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n cause_v many_o to_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o if_o to_o hypocrisy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v seven_o woe_n in_o one_o chapter_n and_o adjudge_v to_o the_o low_a place_n in_o hell_n math._n 23._o if_o to_o despair_n through_o the_o consideration_n of_o thy_o manifold_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n math._n 9_o 13._o and_o 11._o 28._o that_o he_o who_o strive_v most_o and_o not_o he_o who_o sin_n least_o shall_v be_v best_o accept_v with_o god_n if_o to_o lust_n that_o the_o law_n ordain_v death_n for_o the_o adulterer_n levit._n 20._o 10._o and_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v the_o fornicator_n out_o of_o heaven_n 1_o
cor_fw-la 6._o 9_o 10._o if_o to_o drunkenness_n that_o hell_n enlarge_v itself_o for_o drunkard_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n that_o all_o they_o may_v descend_v into_o it_o isaiah_n 5._o 14._o and_o so_o in_o every_o other_o case_n which_o can_v be_v name_v as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o of_o temptation_n have_v but_o recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n this_o as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n shall_v give_v thou_o plenary_a satisfaction_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n viz._n by_o apply_v with_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v math._n 4._o thou_o shall_v so_o silence_v and_o overcome_v the_o spirit_n of_o untrueth_n that_o though_o he_o solicit_v thou_o by_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o divert_v thou_o from_o the_o good_a thou_o intend_v yea_o let_v fire_n and_o faggot_n do_v their_o worst_a as_o once_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 35._o to_o 39_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o armoury_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o munition_n a_o magazine_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o needful_a provision_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o live_v without_o make_v this_o his_o rule_n he_o who_o set_v not_o the_o dial_n or_o clock_n of_o his_o life_n by_o this_o sun_n he_o who_o direct_v not_o his_o course_n in_o walk_v by_o this_o north-pole_n or_o lodestar_n but_o by_o the_o waver_a uncertain_a &_o moovable_a star_n of_o custom_n example_n reason_n or_o good_a intention_n sail_n without_o a_o compass_n and_o may_v look_v every_o minute_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o ocean_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n psalm_n 91._o 11._o but_o not_o out_o of_o they_o we_o be_v in_o our_o way_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o command_n or_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o we_o do_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n be_v so_o to_o have_v he_o watch_v over_o we_o by_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o protection_n that_o nothing_o shall_v befall_v we_o but_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o to_o have_v a_o continual_a guard_n of_o angles_n to_o protect_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o every_o approach_a evil_n psalm_n 91._o 10_o 11_o 12._o how_o safe_a then_o and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o god_n who_o command_v all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o make_v luther_n so_o courageous_a that_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o absent_a himselse_n from_o the_o diet_n at_o worm_n he_o make_v answer_v though_o all_o the_o tile_n of_o the_o house_n be_v so_o many_o devil_n yet_o will_v i_o go_v thither_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v more_o and_o mighty_a with_o he_o then_o against_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v have_v a_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o he_o go_v about_o neither_o can_v he_o want_v example_n to_o encourage_v he_o herein_o we_o see_v david_n be_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lion_n nor_o the_o bear_n nor_o that_o great_a goliath_n nor_o saul_n himself_o though_o he_o dart_v a_o spear_n twice_o at_o he_o send_v to_o seek_v he_o throughout_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n and_o lay_v so_o many_o plot_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n can_v do_v he_o any_o harm_n elisha_n be_v in_o his_o way_n rather_o than_o the_o assyrian_n mighty_a host_n shall_v hurt_v he_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n to_o rescue_v he_o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o neither_o shall_v ahab_n or_o jesabel_n hurt_v eliah_n though_o they_o threaten_v much_o and_o do_v their_o worst_a i_o kin._n 19_o 2._o let_v daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o their_o way_n do_v nothing_o either_o for_o through_o fear_n or_o flattery_n but_o what_o they_o have_v warrant_n for_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o throw_v the_o one_o into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n god_n providence_n shall_v so_o keep_v they_o that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v perish_v dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o 6._o 22._o let_v the_o same_o consideration_n prevail_v with_o we_o have_v we_o a_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n protection_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o angel_n guard_n and_o watch_v let_v we_o go_v on_o valiant_o and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o when_o joseph_n have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n after_o archelaus_n succeed_v his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o as_o it_o seem_v loath_a to_o go_v yet_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o he_o dispute_v no_o long_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o go_v his_o way_n mat._n 2._o 22._o it_o be_v too_o much_o tenderness_n to_o respect_v the_o scoff_n and_o censure_n and_o threat_n of_o other_o when_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a word_n from_o god_n the_o fearful_a sluggard_n will_v cry_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n pro._n 26._o 13._o yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n cry_v a_o angel_n yea_o many_o angel_n to_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n the_o lion_n be_v in_o those_o byway_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n walk_v 1_o kin._n 13._o 24._o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n take_v no_o charge_n of_o we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o way_n yea_o in_o his_o by_o have_v a_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n how_o be_v they_o in_o their_o way_n who_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o drink_v swear_v whore_a etc._n etc._n who_o persecute_v the_o godly_a for_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o word_n if_o that_o be_v god_n way_n where_o do_v he_o chalk_v it_o out_o where_o or_o in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o word_n have_v thou_o a_o warrant_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o to_o hate_v persecute_v revile_v slander_n reproach_n contemn_v deride_v or_o censure_v man_n for_o be_v holy_a and_o more_o temperate_a than_o thy_o self_n if_o thou_o want_v his_o word_n look_v not_o for_o his_o protection_n and_o miserable_a be_v that_o man_n who_o in_o dangerous_a action_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o keep_n it_o fare_v with_o he_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a adversary_n as_o with_o the_o deer_n that_o leap_v over_o the_o park_n pale_a and_o straggle_v abroad_o which_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o do_v cost_v she_o her_o life_n or_o as_o it_o do_v with_o shemei_n when_o he_o pass_v his_o bound_n set_v he_o by_o the_o king_n who_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o his_o labour_n 1_o king_n 2._o 42._o 43._o 46._o as_o for_o example_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n when_o they_o pursue_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o now_o speed_v they_o the_o sea_n divide_v to_o let_v the_o israelite_n pass_v but_o fwallow_v they_o up_o quick_a exod._n 14._o 28._o baalam_n be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n when_o he_o ride_v to_o balack_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o curse_n israel_n when_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o naked_a sword_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o if_o the_o ass_n have_v not_o turn_v away_o numb_a 22._o 33._o samson_n be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n when_o he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o harlot_n dalilah_n or_o else_o god_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o neither_o can_v the_o philistines_n have_v bind_v he_o judg._n 16_o 20._o 21._o jonas_n be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n when_o he_o be_v sail_v to_o tarshis_n god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o ninive_n but_o how_o speed_v heeâ—_n the_o wind_n and_o wave_n storm_n and_o tempest_n conspire_v together_o to_o cross_v he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v pacify_v until_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n jonas_n 1._o 12_o 15._o and_o thus_o cain_n when_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n gen._n 4._o 8._o to_o 15._o corah_n dathan_n and_o ahiram_n with_o those_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o captain_n when_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n num._n 16._o 32._o haman_n when_o he_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o procure_v that_o bloody_a decree_n against_o the_o jew_n ester_n 3._o 9_o absalon_n when_o he_o rise_v up_o
against_o his_o father_n to_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 15._o the_o 42._o child_n when_o they_o follow_v the_o prophet_n call_v he_o bald-head_n 2_o kin._n 2._o 23._o 24._o the_o seduce_a prophet_n when_o he_o go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n set_v he_o by_o god_n 1_o king_n 13._o the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n when_o they_o go_v to_o apprehend_v eliah_n 2_o king_n 1._o 10._o 12._o judas_n when_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o sell_v his_o master_n and_o back_o with_o the_o officer_n to_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n mark_v 14._o and_o last_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o go_v with_o authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n at_o damascus_n act_v 9_o 1._o 2._o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o their_o way_n but_o how_o do_v they_o speed_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o fearful_a revenge_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n they_o meet_v withal_o in_o their_o journey_n only_o the_o last_o be_v cross_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o instead_o of_o judgement_n receive_v mercy_n though_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o presume_v to_o fare_v as_o he_o do_v than_o i_o can_v presume_v to_o live_v and_o have_v the_o same_o strength_n forty_o year_n hence_o that_o i_o have_v at_o this_o present_a because_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o with_o caleb_n joshua_n 14._o 11._o §_o 55._o wherefore_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n doâ—â—riâ—e_fw-fr and_o if_o thou_o mean_v not_o to_o meet_v with_o destruction_n by_o the_o way_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o world_n road_n you_o see_v this_o your_o reason_n be_v sapless_a and_o want_v weight_n to_o be_v receive_v yea_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o common_a objection_n as_o jerom_o say_v of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n even_o a_o repetition_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o it_o neither_o need_v it_o any_o other_o confutation_n but_o derision_n and_o a_o mere_a hiss_v at_o you_o see_v that_o all_o who_o follow_v example_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o the_o great_a man_n or_o the_o great_a scholar_n or_o the_o best_a man_n or_o reason_n or_o good_a intention_n be_v miserable_o delude_v and_o that_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n that_o god_n precept_n must_v be_v our_o only_a precedent_n and_o that_o this_o only_a evidence_n a_o good_a conscience_n when_o the_o main_a weight_n which_o set_v the_o wheel_n on_o work_n it_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o for_o thy_o translate_n and_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o thy_o drink_n upon_o other_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n it_o fare_v with_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v with_o harpaste_n a_o blind_a woman_n in_o seneca_n family_n who_o mindle_v of_o her_o own_o infirmity_n complain_v that_o the_o house_n be_v dark_a wherein_o she_o be_v or_o as_o it_o do_v who_o another_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o same_o seneca_n who_o have_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o foot_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o limp_a to_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n for_o if_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o vile_a and_o wicked_a custom_n and_o evil_a example_n can_v no_o more_o sway_v thou_o than_o it_o do_v some_o other_o man_n who_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o crooked_a generation_n yea_o thou_o will_v therefore_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a ephes._n 5._o 16._o alas_o no_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n will_v make_v the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n a_o cloak_n to_o excuse_v his_o conformity_n in_o drink_v and_o waste_v of_o his_o precious_a hour_n wicked_o but_o rather_o a_o spur_n to_o incite_v he_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a not_o to_o be_v sway_v with_o the_o common_a stream_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o make_v another_o vice_n step_v to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n by_o and_o so_o do_v every_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n even_o the_o mud_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o industrious_a hollander_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o useful_a fuel_n and_o the_o mariner_n that_o have_v sea-room_n can_v make_v any_o wind_n serve_v to_o set_v he_o forward_o in_o his_o wish_a voyage_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v they_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n for_o if_o the_o air_n be_v general_o infectious_a have_v we_o not_o need_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strict_a in_o our_o diet_n and_o careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o wholesome_a preservative_n generality_n of_o assent_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o act_n we_o that_o be_v christian_n must_v not_o live_v by_o profane_a example_n but_o by_o god_n holy_a precept_n indeed_o common_a error_n carry_v away_o many_o who_o inquire_v not_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o aught_o but_o the_o practice_n and_o judge_v of_o truth_n not_o by_o weight_n or_o value_n of_o voice_n but_o by_o the_o number_n but_o what_o say_v the_o proverb_n of_o bad_a custom_n bad_a opinion_n and_o bad_a servant_n they_o be_v better_a to_o hang_v then_o to_o keep_v i_o confess_v where_o the_o law_n write_v do_v fail_v we_o ought_v to_o observe_v what_o be_v approve_v by_o manner_n and_o custom_n but_o though_o in_o this_o case_n custom_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n yet_o it_o never_o bring_v prejudice_n to_o a_o manifest_a verity_n and_o there_o be_v other_o case_n wherein_o singularity_n be_v not_o lawful_a only_o but_o laudable_a when_o vice_n grow_v into_o fashion_n singularity_n be_v a_o virtue_n when_o sanctity_n be_v count_v singularity_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o go_v alone_o and_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o when_o either_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o good_a to_o be_v neglect_v how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n alone_o then_o to_o err_v with_o company_n yea_o most_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o can_v stand_v upright_o when_o the_o world_n decline_v and_o can_v endeavour_v to_o repair_v the_o common_a ruin_n with_o a_o constancy_n in_o goodness_n that_o can_v resolve_v with_o joshuah_n what_o ever_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24._o 15._o it_o be_v noah_n happiness_n in_o the_o old_a world_n that_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o world_n fashion_n he_o believe_v alone_o when_o all_o the_o world_n contest_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v save_v alone_o when_o all_o the_o world_n perish_v without_o he_o it_o be_v lot_n happiness_n that_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o sodom_n it_o be_v abraham_n happiness_n that_o he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o chaldean_n daniel_n happiness_n that_o he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o babylonian_n it_o be_v good_a for_o job_n that_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o the_o land_n of_o uz_n good_a for_o tobias_n that_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o ninive_n good_a for_o annanias_n that_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o damascus_n good_a for_o nichoâ—emus_n that_o he_o be_v singular_a among_o the_o ruler_n as_o now_o they_o all_o find_v to_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n yea_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o reuben_n that_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o his_o brethren_n happy_a for_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n that_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n happy_a for_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o custom_n be_v divers_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o other_o people_n though_o haman_n be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a crime_n ester_n 3._o 8._o happy_a for_o luther_n that_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o country_n and_o no_o less_o happy_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o with_o the_o deer_n we_o can_v feed_v against_o the_o wind_n of_o popular_a applause_n if_o with_o the_o sturgeon_n and_o crabfish_n we_o can_v swim_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o custom_n and_o example_n if_o with_o atticus_n we_o can_v cleave_v to_o the_o right_n though_o lose_v side_n or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v miss_v of_o the_o narrow_a way_n and_o consequent_o fail_v of_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o the_o great_a part_n shut_v out_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v exclude_v from_o god_n elsewhere_o math._n 7._o 13_o 14._o but_o the_o gracious_o prudent_a will_v in_o thing_n not_o indifferent_a rather_o do_v well_o alone_o then_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o be_v singular_a among_o the_o vicious_a yea_o they_o know_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a the_o more_o stiff_a and_o constant_a the_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o if_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v of_o their_o side_n they_o care_v not_o though_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o all_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o a_o world_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n be_v
the_o chronicle_n but_o these_o have_v their_o aim_n be_v repute_v generous_a and_o brave_a blade_n which_o commendation_n be_v like_o the_o praise_n that_o homer_n give_v of_o paris_n that_o be_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o lock_n but_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n or_o like_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v famous_a yet_o for_o nothing_o but_o his_o wickedness_n since_o they_o can_v be_v notable_a they_o will_v be_v notorious_a and_o with_o caâ—ne_n mark_v though_o for_o murderer_n opinion_n be_v all_o they_o stand_v upon_o and_o that_o from_o man_n more_o gallant_a than_o wise_a that_o have_v more_o heart_n than_o brain_n yea_o more_o lust_n pride_n and_o ignorance_n then_o either_o yea_o the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o good_a fellowship_n with_o they_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o life_n than_o salvation_n for_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v famous_a man_n upon_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v for_o infamy_n then_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n yea_o they_o have_v rather_o go_v to_o hell_n then_o be_v count_v puritan_n for_o shake_v hand_n with_o their_o old_a associate_n wherein_o they_o resemble_v saul_n who_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o ulysses_n who_o pretend_v to_o love_v his_o native_a country_n ithaca_n so_o dear_o that_o for_o it_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v immortal_a or_o the_o lord_n cordes_n with_o who_o it_o be_v a_o common_a byword_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v in_o hell_n seven_o year_n so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o win_a cales_n from_o the_o english_a or_o some_o unconscionable_a father_n who_o will_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v their_o son_n gentleman_n live_v miserable_o and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v rich_a they_o so_o love_v their_o child_n above_o themselves_o for_o as_o these_o so_o drunkard_n be_v proud_a of_o baseness_n i_o can_v feel_v their_o pulse_n beat_v hither_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o a_o great_a forsooth_o they_o will_v get_v a_o name_n and_o indeed_o they_o do_v get_v the_o name_n of_o common_a drunkard_n which_o will_v never_o be_v do_v away_o or_o admit_v they_o get_v the_o name_n of_o good_a fellow_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v that_o name_n when_o it_o be_v get_v achitophel_n have_v a_o name_n judas_n have_v a_o name_n beelzebub_n have_v a_o name_n the_o powder_n traitor_n have_v get_v they_o a_o name_n but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o such_o name_n if_o they_o may_v die_v for_o they_o will_v stink_n while_o they_o live_v and_o so_o do_v the_o drunkard_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o good_a fellow_n in_o my_o judgement_n and_o if_o i_o can_v beat_v the_o vulgar_a from_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v sure_a the_o vulgar_a shall_v never_o beat_v it_o into_o i_o i_o can_v here_o tell_v you_o of_o another_o pride_n wit_n which_o occasion_n many_o to_o drink_v and_o keep_v company_n pride_n of_o wit_n not_o that_o drunkard_n be_v thereof_o guilty_a but_o as_o narcissus_n dote_v upon_o his_o own_o shadow_n so_o they_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o embryan_n discourse_n as_o the_o crow_n of_o she_o own_o bird_n that_o it_o be_v fair_a and_o better_a then_o ordinary_a or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o such_o charge_n to_o have_v you_o hear_v it_o if_o you_o doubt_v his_o pride_n mark_v whether_o all_o his_o discourse_n tend_v not_o either_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o dispraise_n of_o other_o unless_o his_o praise_v of_o another_o may_v redound_v also_o to_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o wherein_o do_v his_o vainelye_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o brain_n consist_v the_o bean_n of_o all_o his_o honour_n lie_v in_o scoff_n and_o jeer_n for_o take_v from_o these_o asp_n but_o their_o poison_n and_o sting_n you_o undo_v they_o they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v of_o any_o use_n all_o their_o worth_n lie_v in_o witcracker_n as_o some_o in_o the_o netherlands_o have_v their_o wealth_n in_o squib_n and_o firework_n other_o in_o mousetrap_n and_o tinderbox_n now_o in_o case_n he_o have_v break_v a_o jest_n well_o he_o sit_v he_o down_o and_o sing_v plaudit_n to_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o not_o only_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o all_o as_o pygmalion_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o ivory_n image_n but_o if_o other_o do_v not_o commend_v and_o admire_v it_o for_o rare_a and_o excellent_a as_o though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o phoenix_n nest_n he_o think_v he_o have_v great_a wrong_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a but_o we_o also_o must_v think_v he_o so_o though_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n we_o think_v wrong_v as_o once_o a_o soldier_n to_o have_v his_o friend_n in_o england_n think_v he_o somebody_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o when_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n be_v able_a to_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o vermin_n which_o be_v under_o his_o conduct_n indeed_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o he_o if_o he_o want_v the_o wit_n he_o have_v herein_o and_o satan_n shall_v do_v he_o a_o great_a pleasure_n if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o prompt_v he_o in_o scoff_n for_o like_o absalom_n hair_n it_o prove_v but_o a_o ornament_n to_o hang_v himself_o withal_o the_o best_a office_n his_o wit_n do_v he_o be_v either_o to_o spit_v out_o friend_n with_o his_o tongue_n or_o laugh_v they_o into_o enemy_n when_o one_o break_v a_o bitter_a jest_n upon_o his_o friend_n he_o requite_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n say_v i_o can_v break_v a_o jest_n but_o i_o can_v break_v your_o head_n now_o he_o pay_v dear_a for_o a_o jest_n who_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o money_n and_o sell_v his_o honesty_n for_o it_o but_o most_o unhappy_a be_v that_o wit_n which_o stir_v up_o enemy_n against_o the_o owner_n and_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o itself_o well_o may_v such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o good_a wiâ—_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o fool_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o five_o cause_n for_o i_o fear_v to_o be_v tedious_a §_o 68_o sixth_o sottish_a fear_n and_o base_a cowardliness_n be_v another_o main_a cause_n cowardice_n both_o of_o this_o and_o almost_o all_o other_o sin_n man_n dare_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n when_o the_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o they_o seldom_o meet_v one_o another_o but_o they_o make_v the_o motion_n nor_o refuse_v when_o they_o come_v there_o to_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o drink_v drink_v be_v it_o to_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n hazard_n of_o health_n life_n soul_n etc._n etc._n for_o fear_n of_o seem_v singular_a oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o coward_n to_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o some_o company_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v scoff_v at_o and_o call_v puritan_n if_o he_o will_v not_o revel_v it_o with_o they_o in_o a_o shorelesse_a excess_n and_o indeed_o better_o be_v possess_v with_o any_o devil_n almost_o than_o this_o bashful_a devil_n for_o it_o will_v give_v a_o man_n no_o respite_n but_o like_a as_o agrippa_n his_o dog_n have_v a_o devil_n tie_v to_o his_o collar_n and_o paracelsus_n another_o confine_v to_o his_o sword_n pommel_n so_o the_o coward_n have_v a_o devil_n always_o at_o his_o elbow_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o good_a action_n or_o to_o provok_v he_o to_o evil_n how_o many_o man_n out_o of_o a_o proud_a ignorant_a and_o timorous_a bashfulness_n miserable_o wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n lest_o the_o stander_n by_o shall_v censure_v they_o much_o like_o that_o lacedaemonian_a child_n who_o suffer_v his_o belly_n and_o gut_n to_o be_v tear_v out_o by_o a_o cub_n or_o young_a fox_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v and_o keep_v close_o under_o his_o garment_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v discover_v his_o theft_n or_o like_o eurydamas_n the_o wrestler_n who_o when_o his_o tooth_n be_v dash_v out_o by_o his_o adversary_n dissemble_v the_o pain_n and_o swallow_v down_o his_o tooth_n blood_n and_o all_o to_o the_o end_n he_o which_o give_v the_o blow_n may_v not_o perceive_v the_o mischief_n or_o rather_o like_o herod_n who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o minion_n cut_v off_o john_n baptist_n head_n and_o why_o forsooth_o for_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a she_o make_v that_o her_o demand_n and_o have_v rather_o she_o shall_v have_v require_v half_o his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o they_o which_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n mark_v 6._o 26._o 27._o o_o vain_a and_o wicked_a herod_n not_o
wicked_a for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o enmity_n or_o mutual_a malevolence_n between_o person_n and_o person_n that_o as_o the_o fish_n lexus_fw-la be_v poison_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o he_o so_o these_o can_v no_o way_n brook_v one_o another_o yea_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o ride_v this_o enmity_n out_o of_o they_o which_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n death_n itself_o for_o what_o we_o read_v of_o those_o two_o bird_n aegitbalus_fw-la and_o achanthus_n namely_o that_o they_o so_o hate_v one_o another_o live_n that_o be_v dead_a their_o blood_n will_v not_o mix_v but_o present_o separate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o florus_n and_o anthus_n polynices_n and_o etheocles_n viz._n that_o the_o two_o former_a be_v kill_v their_o blood_n will_v not_o be_v mix_v the_o two_o latter_a be_v burn_v together_o their_o ash_n instant_o part_v be_v true_o verify_v in_o this_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o it_o be_v so_o deadly_a and_o mortal_a that_o dure_a life_n it_o be_v altogether_o irreconcilable_a and_o after_o death_n they_o part_v and_o separate_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o be_v hell_n from_o heaven_n maâ—_n 25._o 32._o 41._o and_o 10._o 16._o §_o 107._o awicked_a man_n can_v agree_v with_o all_o that_o be_v wicked_a piety_n be_v they_o papist_n or_o turk_n or_o atheist_n profane_a and_o loose_a person_n for_o all_o these_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n yea_o they_o be_v all_o hale_v fellow_n well_o meet_v but_o with_o sincere_a christian_n and_o practiser_n of_o piety_n he_o can_v agree_v the_o religious_a shall_v be_v sure_a of_o opposition_n because_o their_o light_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o darkness_n grace_n in_o the_o one_o be_v a_o secret_a disgrace_n to_o the_o other_o yea_o let_v wicked_a man_n be_v at_o never_o so_o much_o odds_o one_o with_o another_o opposition_n yet_o they_o will_v concur_v and_o join_v against_o the_o godly_a as_o for_o example_n edom_n and_o ishmael_n moab_n and_o the_o hagarin_n gebal_n and_o ammon_n amalâ—ck_n and_o the_o philistines_n the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o ashâ—r_n each_o have_v several_a god_n yet_o all_o conspire_v against_o the_o true_a god_n psalm_n 83._o 5._o to_o 9_o manasses_n against_o ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n against_o manasses_n but_o both_o against_o judah_n herod_n and_o pilate_n two_o enemy_n will_v agree_v so_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n they_o will_v fall_v in_o one_o with_o another_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n the_o sadducee_n pharisy_n and_o herodian_o be_v sectary_n of_o diverse_a and_o adverse_a faction_n all_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o join_v together_o against_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 22._o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o alexandrian_n cilician_o and_o asian_o differ_v they_o never_o so_o much_o will_v join_v in_o dispute_n against_o steven_n act_n 6._o 9_o herod_n neither_o love_v the_o jew_n nor_o the_o jew_n herod_n yet_o both_o be_v agree_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n thus_o wicked_a man_n like_o sampsons_n fox_n though_o they_o be_v tie_v tail_n to_o tail_n yet_o they_o joint_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o barley_n field_n of_o god_n church_n i_o can_v think_v of_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n than_o lyme_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dry_a and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o meet_v with_o water_n a_o thing_n direct_o opposite_a it_o break_v burn_v swell_v smoke_n crackle_n skip_n and_o scatter_v so_o nature_n will_v give_v a_o man_n leave_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n save_o a_o sound_n christian_n and_o agree_v well_o with_o all_o other_o be_v their_o condition_n never_o so_o contrary_a provide_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a be_v all_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o serpent_n but_o let_v the_o natural_a man_n meet_v with_o one_o that_o be_v spiritual_a they_o agree_v like_o heat_n and_o cold_a if_o the_o one_o stay_v the_o other_o fly_v or_o if_o both_o stay_n they_o agree_v like_o two_o poison_n in_o one_o stomach_n the_o one_o be_v eveâ—_n sick_a of_o the_o other_o be_v they_o never_o so_o neâ—re_v ally_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o though_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n yet_o they_o belong_v to_o two_o several_a kingdom_n and_o albeit_o they_o both_o remain_v on_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o several_a law_n the_o one_o burgueship_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o denizen_n belong_v to_o hell_n as_o irishmen_n be_v dweller_n in_o ireland_n but_o denizen_n of_o england_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a well_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v agree_v one_o with_o another_o for_o even_o savage_a beast_n agree_v with_o themselves_o else_o the_o wilderness_n will_v soon_o be_v unpeople_v of_o her_o four_o footed_a inhabitant_n we_o know_v the_o lion_n be_v not_o cruel_a to_o the_o lion_n nor_o the_o leopard_n to_o the_o leopard_n nor_o one_o tiger_n to_o another_o nor_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o dragon_n â—aith_o aristotle_n but_o every_o one_o will_v fight_v with_o and_o against_o the_o lamb_n one_o crow_n never_o pull_v out_o another_o crow_n eye_n on_o wolf_n will_v not_o make_v war_n with_o another_o but_o every_o wolf_n will_v make_v war_n with_o a_o sheep_n yea_o the_o snake_n of_o syria_n the_o serpent_n of_o tyrinthia_n and_o the_o scorpion_n of_o arcadia_n be_v gentle_a and_o spare_v to_o they_o of_o their_o natural_a soil_n though_o cruel_a to_o other_o as_o pliniâ—_n report_v yea_o even_o devil_n themselves_o while_o they_o so_o mortal_o hate_v and_o violent_o oppose_v god_n and_o his_o image_n in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o at_o enmity_n with_o themselves_o but_o accord_n in_o wickedness_n and_o judas_n the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n he_o that_o will_v be_v false_a to_o his_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n will_v yet_o be_v true_a to_o his_o chapman_n the_o high_a priest_n even_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n keep_v touch_v one_o with_o another_o §_o 108._o this_o also_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n sin_n why_o they_o strive_v so_o after_o perfection_n of_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n either_o pardon_n it_o or_o pass_v on_o to_o section_n 113_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n child_n must_v imitate_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n yea_o partake_v of_o his_o curse_a nature_n they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o but_o resemble_v god_n and_o in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o in_o strive_v after_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n abundance_n of_o man_n give_v the_o reins_n to_o their_o wicked_a nature_n and_o want_v both_o the_o bit_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o curb_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o imitate_v jehu_n for_o as_o jehu_n say_v in_o dissimulation_n ahaâ—_n serve_v baal_n a_o little_a but_o jehu_n shall_v serve_v he_o much_o more_o so_o these_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heartâ—_n seem_v to_o say_v such_o and_o such_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n serve_v the_o devil_n a_o little_a but_o i_o will_v serve_v he_o much_o more_o yea_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v like_o that_o king_n which_o montaigne_n speak_v of_o with_o who_o that_o soldier_n only_o which_o in_o one_o or_o diverse_a combat_n have_v present_v he_o with_o seven_o enemy_n head_n be_v make_v noble_a many_o of_o they_o count_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a they_o can_v commit_v a_o sin_n unpardonable_a and_o without_o or_o beyond_o a_o precedent_n imitate_v aristides_n of_o locris_n who_o die_v of_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o weasel_n be_v grieve_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bite_v by_o a_o lion_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o cauterize_a gallant_a boast_v of_o his_o lie_v with_o woman_n of_o all_o condition_n save_o witch_n and_o protest_v that_o shall_v be_v his_o next_o attempt_n but_o what_o do_v i_o mention_v such_o a_o novice_n or_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o hear_v by_o a_o few_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v sinner_n i_o say_v how_o man_n in_o this_o and_o other_o age_n before_o we_o can_v whole_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o mean_n how_o they_o can_v take_v such_o pain_n and_o be_v at_o such_o cost_n to_o commit_v robbery_n rape_n cruel_a murder_n treason_n blow_v up_o whole_a state_n depopulate_v whole_a town_n city_n country_n seduce_v million_o of_o soul_n as_o mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v make_v open_a war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o herod_n antâ—ochus_n and_o other_o do_v persecute_v the_o know_a truth_n as_o iâ—lian_n the_o apostate_n do_v invent_v all_o the_o new_a vice_n
they_o can_v and_o destroy_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o ancient_a virtue_n as_o heliogabalus_n do_v make_v it_o their_o trade_n to_o swear_v and_o forswear_v if_o any_o will_v hire_v they_o as_o our_o post-knight_n do_v not_o unlike_o those_o turkish_a priest_n call_v seitie_n and_o cagi_n who_o for_o a_o ducat_n will_v make_v a_o thousand_o false_a oath_n before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o work_n deserve_v praise_n by_o lie_n swear_v and_o forswear_v to_o damnify_v christian_n what_o they_o can_v do_v they_o not_o strive_v tooth_n and_o nail_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v to_o imitate_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n o_o that_o our_o land_n have_v not_o such_o monster_n who_o upon_o a_o hour_n warning_n can_v lend_v jezabel_n a_o oath_n to_o rob_v poor_a naboth_n of_o his_o life_n and_o vineyard_n that_o we_o have_v not_o such_o vulture_n irreligious_a harpy_n that_o have_v conscience_n like_o a_o barn-door_n and_o seldom_o wake_v but_o to_o do_v mischief_n some_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v be_v bawd_n to_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o daughter_n o_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v upon_o she_o that_o will_v sell_v for_o gain_v unto_o hell_n that_o body_n which_o she_o bring_v forth_o with_o such_o pain_n to_o this_o earth_n certain_o there_o be_v never_o woman_n more_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n damn_n than_o she_o some_o that_o dare_v the_o day_n to_o witness_v their_o ungodliness_n and_o do_v their_o villainy_n as_o the_o phariâ—ies_n give_v their_o alm_n and_o say_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n who_o zâ—mry-like_a dare_v bring_v whore_n to_o their_o tent_n open_o yea_o like_a absalon_n dare_v spread_v a_o tent_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o go_v in_o to_o their_o concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o gallant_n that_o in_o a_o bravery_n will_v assemble_v themselves_o to_o their_o minion_n by_o company_n i_o must_v not_o say_v they_o be_v harlot_n house_n and_o there_o commit_v their_o adultery_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o each_o other_o not_o much_o unlike_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n a_o impudent_a fellow_n who_o will_v open_o commit_v filthiness_n even_o in_o the_o street_n and_o when_o their_o body_n have_v be_v the_o organ_n of_o unrighteousness_n their_o mouth_n shall_v after_o be_v the_o trumpet_n to_o proclaim_v it_o much_o like_o those_o savage_a woman_n which_o as_o montaigne_n relate_v for_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n wear_v as_o many_o fringe_a tossell_n fasten_v to_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n as_o they_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o several_a man_n you_o shall_v often_o hear_v old_a man_n glory_v in_o their_o fore_n pass_v whoredom_n boast_v their_o homicide_n etc._n etc._n yea_o perhaps_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a make_v themselves_o worse_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v yea_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v want_v matter_n of_o ostentation_n they_o will_v boast_v of_o the_o foul_a vice_n as_o agesilaus_n brag_v of_o his_o stumped_a foot_n sertorius_n of_o his_o one_o eye_n and_o rathroâ—d_v of_o his_o scab_n for_o their_o excrement_n they_o account_v ornament_n and_o make_v a_o scarf_n of_o their_o halter_n but_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a commemoration_n again_o man_n there_o be_v who_o like_o they_o of_o gibeah_n jog_v 19_o and_o the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o common_a way_n of_o sin_v but_o be_v mad_a with_o a_o prodigious_a and_o preposterous_a lust_n bring_v forth_o the_o man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o verse_n 5._o and_o have_v not_o this_o age_n some_o whoequall_a lycaon_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o wolf_n by_o jupiter_n for_o his_o cruelty_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v suckle_v with_o the_o milk_n of_o wolves_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o rome_n who_o through_o custom_n have_v make_v sin_n so_o familiar_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o horror_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pleasure_n who_o be_v enure_v to_o blood_n make_v kill_v of_o man_n but_o a_o sport_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o abner_n who_o call_v it_o play_v when_o every_o one_o thrust_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o fellow_n side_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 14._o 16._o some_o you_o shall_v haver_n hazard_v land_n life_n soul_n yea_o more_o if_o more_o can_v be_v on_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o rapier_n point_n when_o but_o ask_v whence_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o contention_n arise_v they_o can_v tell_v you_o without_o blush_v so_o vain_a and_o so_o frivolous_a be_v the_o occasion_n many_o man_n have_v rather_o see_v a_o combat_n fight_v wherein_o one_o man_n kill_v another_o then_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o partake_v of_o a_o rich_a banquet_n be_v of_o hannibal_n humour_n who_o see_v a_o ditch_n swim_v with_o man_n blood_n profess_v never_o to_o have_v see_v a_o fight_n which_o more_o delight_v he_o or_o of_o herod_n who_o think_v he_o can_v not_o shed_v blood_n and_o be_v cruel_a enough_o while_o he_o live_v and_o to_o make_v the_o lewes_z sorry_a for_o his_o death_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o command_v and_o make_v sure_a that_o they_o shall_v slay_v all_o the_o nobleman_n child_n in_o jury_n as_o the_o breath_n go_v out_o of_o his_o body_n some_o resemble_v cajus_n caligula_n who_o among_o other_o tyranny_n cause_v at_o his_o meal_n ordinary_o one_o to_o cut_v off_o before_o he_o the_o head_n of_o poor_a prisoner_n wherein_o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n or_o nero_n and_o domitian_n who_o study_v strange_a death_n to_o afflict_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n or_o justinian_n who_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o empire_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o move_v his_o hand_n to_o wipe_v the_o filth_n from_o his_o nose_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o command_v one_o of_o his_o enemy_n or_o some_o of_o their_o ally_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o last_o the_o numantine_n who_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o bring_v to_o great_a misery_n make_v a_o vow_n no_o day_n to_o eat_v meat_n unless_o the_o first_o dish_n may_v be_v of_o a_o roman_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v any_o drink_n unless_o their_o first_o draught_n be_v roman_n blood_n again_o be_v there_o not_o some_o as_o blasphemous_a as_o impudent_a pharaoh_n who_o be_v bloody_v with_o his_o unresisted_a tyranny_n can_v belch_v out_o defiance_n in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v god_n think_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v great_a on_o earth_n or_o nicanor_n who_o be_v persuade_v from_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o holy_a answer_v if_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o heaven_n i_o be_o also_o mighty_a on_o earth_n though_o the_o same_o tongue_n that_o speak_v it_o be_v cut_v into_o little_a piece_n and_o fling_v to_o the_o fowl_n and_o the_o hand_n that_o smite_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o hang_v before_o the_o temple_n or_o last_o pope_n hâ—ldebrand_n who_o ask_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o all_o the_o cardinal_n how_o he_o shall_v destroy_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v no_o answer_n fling_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n say_v can_v the_o idol_n god_n of_o the_o heathen_n tell_v they_o what_o shall_v succeed_v in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n and_o can_v not_o thou_o tell_v i_o and_o many_o the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n will_v be_v too_o short_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o i_o may_v who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n even_o with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 19_o beside_o i_o can_v without_o red_a cheek_n name_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o do_v by_o they_o not_o in_o secret_a but_o open_o and_o that_o without_o blush_v yea_o not_o without_o boast_v and_o the_o report_n of_o sin_n be_v oft_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o commission_n i_o be_o â—oth_o i_o say_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o whereof_o the_o very_a speech_n be_v loathsome_a wherefore_o to_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o word_n of_o application_n do_v we_o not_o know_v or_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o such_o as_o these_o who_o be_v indifferent_a in_o nothing_o but_o conscience_n i_o will_v there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o least_o i_o will_v they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o christ_n crosse-row_n but_o if_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v such_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o desperate_o wicked_a if_o they_o do_v not_o emulate_v i_o eat_v satan_n strive_v after_o the_o perfection_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v superlative_a in_o sin_n to_o hâ—ve_v as_o it_o be_v the_o low_a place_n in_o hell_n and_o who_o shall_v come_v there_o first_o as_o god_n people_n desire_v to_o imitate_v god_n strive_v after_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o have_v
by_o one_o friendly_a associate_n in_o all_o heat_n of_o anguish_n good_a assistance_n and_o society_n breathe_v some_o cool_a air_n of_o comfort_n when_o paul_n must_v answer_v before_o nero_n he_o complain_v that_o no_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n upon_o a_o plague_n to_o the_o leper_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o live_v alone_o it_o can_v but_o aggravate_v their_o sickness_n which_o be_v now_o pen_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o visitation_n and_o compel_v to_o be_v sick_a without_o any_o visitant_n either_o to_o ease_v or_o pity_v they_o the_o comfort_n of_o fugitive_n be_v that_o therâ—_n be_v many_o fugitive_n we_o know_v nothing_o seem_v to_o fall_v where_o everything_o fall_v a_o general_a disease_n be_v a_o particular_a health_n whereupon_o the_o courtesan_n tail_v fox_n in_o the_o fable_n endeavour_v to_o have_v all_o fox_n curtail_v they_o have_v a_o whimsy_n in_o theiâ—_n brain_n much_o like_o that_o of_o amurath_n who_o at_o the_o take_n of_o isthmus_n sacrifice_v six_o hundred_o young_a grecian_n to_o his_o father_n soul_n to_o the_o end_n their_o blood_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o propitiation_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o decease_a wherein_o they_o imitate_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o elephant_n blood_n for_o the_o coldness_n of_o it_o wherewith_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v cool_v or_o the_o great_a cham_n who_o whensoever_o he_o die_v take_v order_n that_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thousand_o tartar_n be_v slay_v to_o accompany_v his_o death_n but_o alaâ—â—e_o poor_a soul_n they_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o think_v it_o will_v either_o comfort_n or_o ease_v they_o torment_n to_o have_v fellowship_n in_o torment_n for_o though_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o participant_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v enlarge_v yet_o hereby_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n be_v much_o increase_v for_o know_v this_o thou_o tempter_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o more_o increase_v other_o man_n wickedness_n on_o earth_n whether_o by_o persuasion_n or_o provocation_n or_o example_n than_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v increase_v thy_o damnation_n in_o hell_n as_o be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o dives_n for_o what_o make_v that_o damn_a churl_n move_v for_o his_o brethren_n see_v there_o be_v no_o charity_n in_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o feel_v every_o step_n they_o follow_v of_o his_o lead_n to_o increase_v the_o pile_n of_o his_o torment_n luk._n 16._o non_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilexit_fw-la sed_fw-la seipsum_fw-la respexit_fw-la he_o desire_v not_o their_o salvation_n but_o his_o own_o less_o damnation_n again_o this_o be_v make_v good_a gen._n 3._o where_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v for_o make_v eve_n transgress_v and_o eve_n for_o make_v her_o husband_n sin_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o implacable_a enmity_n and_o unchangeable_a malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o these_o his_o adherent_n against_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o they_o will_v enhance_v their_o own_o damnation_n to_o procure_v other_o man_n rather_o make_v their_o own_o fire_n hot_a than_o not_o labour_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o own_o torment_n yea_o though_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o bitter_a root_n shall_v answer_v for_o itself_o and_o for_o all_o the_o corrupt_a branch_n yes_o they_o will_v endure_v more_o grievous_a misery_n to_o have_v a_o more_o numerous_a society_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o war_n which_o god_n proclaim_v between_o satan_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o reigiment_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o original_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o proclamation_n it_o be_v adam_n sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o satan_n malice_n in_o move_v and_o seduce_v he_o thereunto_o the_o original_a of_o this_o discord_n be_v from_o original_a sin_n §_o 118._o we_o have_v get_v through_o the_o great_a part_n they_o and_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o principal_a stage_n of_o the_o drunkard_n progress_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mile_n further_o of_o about_o eight_o short_a furlong_n to_o go_v and_o we_o have_v overcome_v it_o yea_o to_o speak_v truth_n i_o be_o now_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o shall_v after_o a_o short_a pause_n go_v down_o fast_o than_o i_o go_v up_o but_o let_v we_o make_v a_o stand_v here_o and_o look_v back_o upon_o what_o we_o have_v pass_v since_o section_n 75._o from_o which_o stage_n hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v how_o drunkard_n imitate_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n in_o tempt_v enforce_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o draw_v to_o perdition_n after_o a_o review_n take_v let_v any_o slander_n by_o for_o be_v no_o way_n a_o party_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o say_v whether_o satan_n be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o any_o man_n alive_a as_o to_o they_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o servant_n that_o do_v he_o such_o faithful_a service_n any_o factor_n that_o make_v he_o a_o better_a return_n of_o soul_n any_o general_n that_o subdue_v so_o many_o soldier_n to_o he_o any_o advocate_n which_o plead_v so_o hard_o for_o he_o as_o the_o true_a drunkard_n i_o presume_v he_o can_v nominate_v or_o think_v of_o one_o i_o confess_v a_o beautiful_a whorish_a woman_n another_o of_o the_o devil_n lime-twig_n who_o have_v a_o flatter_a tongue_n pro._n 6._o 24._o smooth_a and_o entice_v word_n pro._n 7._o 5._o lip_n which_o drop_v like_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o a_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d soft_a than_o oil_n pro._n 5._o 3._o as_o solomon_n speak_v do_v the_o devil_n singular_a good_a service_n in_o the_o business_n of_o tempt_a for_o infinite_a be_v the_o soul_n which_o these_o artificial_a paradise_n have_v beguile_v yea_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o satan_n be_v more_o behold_v to_o the_o face_n then_o to_o all_o the_o body_n beside_o for_o as_o through_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n god_n bring_v many_o to_o heaven_n so_o through_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n many_o bring_v themselves_o too_o hell_n and_o she_o have_v one_o privilege_n above_o other_o tempter_n for_o cockatrice-like_o she_o kill_v with_o her_o very_a â—ight_n yea_o she_o be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o man_n with_o her_o very_a eyelid_n pro._n 6._o 25._o which_o make_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o many_o have_v perish_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n ecclus._n 9_o 8._o yet_o nevertheless_o let_v she_o have_v as_o many_o lover_n as_o toringa_n once_o have_v who_o attempt_v to_o count_v they_o upon_o her_o finger_n be_v force_v to_o call_v for_o a_o bushel_n of_o pease_n before_o she_o can_v number_v they_o all_o and_o strength_n like_o rotorus_fw-la who_o contract_v with_o a_o notable_a pirate_n to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o he_o and_o he_o hundred_o soldier_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v as_o free_a as_o dunkirk_n which_o bid_v 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o comer_n so_o that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d fellow_n may_v ride_v her_o post_n to_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o golden_a bit_n she_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o fill_v hell_n her_o body_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o nor_o help_n to_o people_n that_o infernal_a kingdom_n as_o some_o drunkard_n do_v that_o be_v gift_v thereafter_o the_o which_o consider_v together_o with_o his_o other_o sin_n of_o idleness_n epicurism_n adultery_n murder_n his_o vain_a babble_n scurrilous_a jest_n wicked_a talk_n impious_a swear_n atheism_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v treble_a head_n to_o cerberus_n that_o ugly_a porter_n of_o hell_n prove_v he_o the_o king_n or_o chief_a of_o sinner_n as_o the_o basilisk_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o serpent_n and_o not_o only_o show_v they_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v long_o since_o but_o to_o be_v real_o metamorphose_v into_o devil_n as_o lot_n wife_n be_v real_o metamorphose_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o ulysses_n companion_n into_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o cadmus_n with_o his_o wife_n into_o serpent_n yea_o certain_o if_o the_o devil_n will_v change_v his_o property_n he_o will_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o person_n and_o appropriate_a to_o himself_o the_o very_a quality_n of_o some_o drunkard_n how_o ever_o he_o choose_v drunkard_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n to_o tempt_v rather_o than_o other_o sinner_n because_o they_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o it_o than_o any_o other_o as_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v he_o choose_v the_o serpent_n a_o instrument_n to_o tempt_v eve_n because_o it_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o for_o the_o natural_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o he_o above_o other_o man_n for_o the_o drunkard_n love_v satan_n so_o extreme_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o either_o swim_v to_o he_o in_o blood_n or_o sail_n to_o he_o in_o
whether_o thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n yet_o presume_v not_o for_o as_o when_o man_n give_v long_a day_n they_o expect_v large_a payment_n so_o do_v god_n or_o for_o default_n thereof_o confer_v a_o heavy_a doom_n the_o first_o felony_n may_v sâ—ape_v in_o hope_n of_o amendment_n but_o the_o second_o much_o more_o the_o seven_o meet_v with_o as_o well_o it_o deserve_v a_o halter_n yea_o of_o this_o be_v sure_a if_o god_n long_o suffer_v work_v no_o reformation_n this_o silent_a judge_n will_v at_o last_o speak_v home_o the_o elephant_n suffer_v many_o injury_n from_o the_o inferior_a beast_n but_o war_n be_v too_o far_o provoke_v his_o revenge_n be_v more_o extreme_a than_o his_o patience_n be_v remiss_a and_o the_o high_a the_o axe_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o deep_a it_o cut_v but_o what_o do_v i_o nominate_v particular_n when_o thou_o have_v have_v more_o warning_n and_o invitation_n than_o thou_o have_v hair_n on_o thy_o head_n god_n benefit_n offer_v thou_o in_o christ_n and_o they_o all_o solicit_v thou_o to_o repent_v be_v without_o number_n though_o thy_o sin_n strive_v with_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o if_o thou_o can_v count_v the_o numberless_a number_n of_o creature_n they_o will_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o gift_n though_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o offence_n which_o thou_o return_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o be_v not_o much_o inferior_a not_o to_o enter_v into_o particular_n which_o be_v endless_a but_o to_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n or_o epitome_n of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v rather_o press_v you_o with_o weight_n then_o oppress_v you_o with_o number_n of_o argument_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o ransom_v thou_o from_o infinite_a evil_n here_o and_o everlasting_a torment_n hereafter_o but_o also_o purchase_v every_o good_a thing_n thou_o do_v enjoy_v whether_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n even_o to_o the_o very_a bread_n thou_o eat_v and_o that_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v too_o little_a he_o reserve_v for_o thou_o such_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o to_o the_o end_n only_o that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n who_o have_v do_v all_o this_o as_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v thither_o so_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o which_o we_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v if_o we_o look_v inward_a we_o find_v our_o creator_n mercy_n if_o we_o look_v upward_o his_o mercy_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n if_o downward_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o broad_a sea_n if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o air_n to_o breath_n in_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o water_n to_o cool_v and_o cleanse_v we_o clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o fruit_n to_o refresh_v we_o yea_o delicate_n to_o please_v we_o beast_n to_o serve_v we_o angel_n to_o attend_v we_o heaven_n to_o receive_v we_o and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o his_o own_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o whithersoever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n we_o can_v look_v beside_o his_o bounty_n o_o consider_v of_o these_o his_o mercy_n you_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o then_o though_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o transgress_v have_v thou_o any_o brain_n or_o heart_n to_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v he_o have_v bestow_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v what_o thou_o have_v deserve_v no_o sure_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v brain_n and_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o mad_a as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n eccl._n 7._o 7._o or_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n not_o like_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o adamant_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o thy_o odious_a unthankfulness_n will_v make_v it_o split_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n but_o hear_v it_o again_o first_o thou_o be_v create_v by_o he_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n in_o england_n not_o in_o aethiopia_n in_o this_o clear_a and_o bright_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o paganism_n or_o popery_n second_o thou_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o spare_v not_o himself_o that_o his_o father_n may_v spare_v thou_o oh_o think_v what_o flame_n the_o damn_a endure_v which_o thou_o may_v escape_v if_o thou_o will_v thyself_o i_o think_v this_o shall_v melt_v a_o heart_n of_o adamant_n three_o he_o have_v preserve_v thou_o here_o from_o manifold_a danger_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n four_o he_o have_v all_o thy_o life_n long_o plentiful_o and_o gracious_o bless_v thou_o with_o many_o and_o manifold_a good_a thing_n and_o last_o promise_v thou_o not_o only_a felicity_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o will_v serve_v he_o §_o 127._o beside_o amplify_v as_o these_o mercy_n be_v great_a in_o themselves_o so_o our_o unworthiness_n do_v great_a they_o more_o be_v show_v to_o we_o who_o be_v no_o less_o rebellious_a to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o move_v thou_o do_v thou_o thus_o requite_v he_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o love_a and_o fear_v he_o that_o thou_o hate_v other_o which_o do_v o_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n oh_o foolish_a man_n to_o look_v for_o other_o then_o great_a then_o double_a damnation_n o_o that_o such_o sovereign_a favour_n as_o these_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o profit_v thou_o but_o turn_v to_o thy_o destruction_n through_o thy_o wilful_a blind_a and_o perverse_a nature_n he_o be_v thy_o lord_n by_o a_o manifold_a right_n his_o tenure_n of_o we_o be_v diverse_o hold_v and_o thou_o his_o servant_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o obligation_n indeed_o our_o tenure_n of_o he_o be_v but_o single_a he_o be_v we_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 26._o first_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n thou_o be_v his_o workmanship_n make_v by_o he_o second_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n be_v his_o purchase_n buy_v by_o he_o three_o of_o preservation_n be_v keep_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o four_o thou_o be_v he_o by_o vocation_n even_o of_o his_o family_n have_v admit_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n five_o his_o also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o fault_n by_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o possess_v thou_o six_o and_o last_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o of_o his_o court_n by_o glorification_n that_o he_o may_v crown_v thou_o every_o way_n his_o yea_o he_o have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o thou_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o book_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n depute_a writer_n they_o can_v not_o set_v down_o all_o the_o good_a which_o christ_n have_v do_v we_o now_o favour_v bestow_v and_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n bind_v to_o gratitude_n and_o the_o more_o bond_n of_o duty_n the_o more_o plague_n for_o neglect_n have_v god_n contrive_v so_o many_o way_n to_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v he_o have_v he_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v though_o it_o be_v our_o life_n yea_o our_o soul_n much_o more_o our_o lust_n we_o have_v hard_a heart_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n can_v soften_v they_o stony_a bowel_n if_o so_o many_o mercy_n can_v melt_v we_o be_v he_o crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o by_o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o again_o do_v we_o take_v his_o wage_n and_o do_v his_o enemy_n service_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o beneficence_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n be_v this_o thâ—_n recompense_v of_o his_o love_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o hate_v those_o who_o he_o love_v o_o for_o shame_n think_v upon_o it_o and_o at_o his_o instance_n be_v persuade_v by_o who_o blood_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o interre_v in_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o find_v out_o a_o more_o heart-breaking_a argument_n to_o enforce_v a_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n then_o to_o conjure_v we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v not_o be_v unthankful_a if_o we_o think_v upon_o what_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o what_o he_o forgive_v but_o if_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o move_v thou_o lord_n have_v
god_n never_o leave_v grant_v one_o request_n after_o another_o touch_v sodom_n until_o he_o leave_v ask_v gen._n 18._o 32._o be_v not_o moses_n prayer_n for_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o impute_v their_o deliverance_n to_o it_o so_o powerful_a that_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v i_o alone_o moses_n that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o consume_v they_o and_o yet_o moses_n will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o but_o plead_v his_o promise_n what_o the_o egyptian_n will_v say_v etc._n etc._n until_o he_o have_v obtain_v their_o pardon_n though_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v of_o he_o a_o mighty_a people_n exod._n 32._o 10._o to_o 15._o be_v not_o lot_n prayer_n touch_v zoar_n so_o powerful_a that_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v receive_v thy_o request_n concern_v this_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o overthrow_v this_o city_n for_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v add_v this_o moreover_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o sodom_n until_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o zoar_n gen._n 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n remove_v that_o judgement_n from_o abimelecke_n his_o wife_n and_o woman_n servant_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v every_o womb_n gen._n 20._o 17._o 18._o thus_o moses_n prayer_n remove_v the_o leprosy_n from_o mirriam_n num._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o and_o keep_v off_o sundry_a judgement_n from_o the_o israelite_n as_o when_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 11._o 15._o again_o at_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n chap._n 15._o 25._o then_o at_o the_o desert_n of_o zim_n chap._n 16._o then_o at_o repidim_n chap._n 17._o 4._o then_o when_o they_o fight_v with_o amalecke_n ver_fw-la 11._o after_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v utter_o have_v consume_v they_o chapter_n 32._o 10._o to_o 35._o then_o he_o remove_v from_o they_o that_o judgement_n of_o fire_n which_o burn_v among_o they_o num._n 11._o 1._o 2._o again_o when_o they_o murmur_v for_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 4._o 10._o 31._o after_o that_o he_o save_v they_o from_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o pestilence_n num._n 14._o 12_o to_o 21._o then_o from_o another_o plague_n chap._n 16._o 45._o to_o 49._o and_o last_o he_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n by_o his_o prayer_n num._n 20._o 6._o 7._o 8._o again_o how_o many_o several_a plague_n do_v he_o remove_v from_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o egypt_n by_o his_o prayer_n as_o first_o the_o judgement_n of_o frog_n exod._n 8._o 8._o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o fly_n ver_fw-la 30._o 31._o then_o the_o thunder_n hail_o and_o fire_n chap._n 9_o 33._o then_o the_o grasshopper_n chap._n 10._o 18._o 19_o etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o jehoahas_n all_o israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 2_o king_n 13._o 4._o 5._o and_o by_o samuel_n prayer_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o isaiah_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o great_a host_n of_o senacharib_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o rabshekah_n and_o that_o miraculous_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o night_n smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o five_o thousand_o 2_o king_n 19_o 4._o 20._o many_o the_o like_a example_n i_o can_v give_v you_o §_o 137._o and_o be_v not_o the_o like_a faithful_a prayer_n of_o godly_a man_n among_o we_o they_o alike_o prevalent_a with_o god_n both_o for_o the_o avert_n and_o remove_v of_o judgement_n which_o now_o have_v be_v and_o daily_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n through_o the_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n which_o wicked_a man_n daily_o commit_v and_o which_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n for_o vengeance_n yes_o undoubted_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o ezraes_n and_o iâ—shuas_n isaiahs_n joels_n and_o jeremiahs_n among_o we_o pour_v out_o there_o soul_n before_o god_n in_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n for_o our_o iniquity_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o eze._n 9_o 4._o 8._o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o repent_v and_o the_o fast_n and_o prayer_n of_o faithless_a people_n god_n regard_v not_o jer._n 14_o 12._o yea_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o prov._n 15._o 8._o and_o this_o they_o will_v confess_v in_o their_o affliction_n wherefore_o when_o godless_a person_n be_v in_o any_o distress_n they_o ever_o praythe_n people_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o common_o those_o too_o who_o they_o have_v most_o hate_a and_o abuse_v for_o the_o oppressor_n be_v in_o no_o man_n mercy_n but_o he_o who_o he_o have_v trample_v upon_o and_o injury_n do_v we_o on_o earth_n give_v we_o power_n in_o heaven_n hereupon_o ieroboam_n hand_n be_v dry_v up_o example_n for_o stretch_v it_o out_o against_o the_o prophet_n he_o sue_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o i_o that_o my_o hand_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v restore_v 1_o king_n 13._o 4._o 6._o thus_o the_o israelite_n pray_v samuel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 19_o and_o again_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 8._o and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o deliver_v they_o and_o slay_v their_o enemy_n verse_n 9_o 10._o thus_o mirriam_n though_o she_o grudge_v at_o and_o contest_v with_o moses_n be_v force_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o moses_n for_o his_o prayer_n before_o she_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o her_o leprosy_n numb_a 12._o 13._o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n nothing_o will_v appease_v the_o same_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o job_n who_o they_o have_v so_o contemn_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v job_n 42._o 7._o 8_o thus_o elimas_n the_o sorcererpraye_n peter_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o yea_o of_o who_o do_v dives_n be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n expect_v and_o seek_v for_o ease_n but_o from_o lazarus_n who_o late_o before_o he_o despisedâ—_n luk._n 16._o 24._o for_o though_o the_o wicked_a scorn_n and_o despise_v the_o godly_a enemy_n in_o their_o prosperity_n yet_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o only_o be_v set_v by_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o solicit_v god_n for_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n than_o they_o to_o desire_v it_o be_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o wrong_v they_o most_o witness_n steeven_n who_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v ston_a he_o to_o death_n kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_v 7._o 60._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v scoff_v at_o scorn_v scourge_v beat_v with_o rodds_n crown_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o nail_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n fill_v with_o reproach_n as_o unmindful_a of_o all_o his_o own_o grief_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o that_o earnest_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o he_o out_o cry_v father_n pardon_v they_o yea_o they_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o cease_v pray_v for_o their_o worst_a enemy_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o §_o 138._o neither_o in_o time_n of_o calamity_n do_v they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v free_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v sure_a prosperity_n a_o judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n who_o fare_v well_o himself_o what_o ever_o the_o rest_n suffer_v what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v affict_v himself_o with_o the_o affliction_n of_o othersâ—_n himself_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o a_o good_a heart_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v happy_a alone_o and_o must_v needs_o unbidden_a share_n with_o other_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o at_o several_a time_n after_o for_o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o consume_v the_o israelite_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o promise_v to_o make_v of_o moses_n a_o great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o exod._n 32._o 10._o 11._o and_o again_o number_n 14._o 12._o 13._o all_o which_o when_o their_o enemy_n have_v the_o wit_n to_o discern_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o own_o folly_n wickedness_n unthankfulness_n the_o godly_n superlative_a goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o once_o
when_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n all_o the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o it_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o arise_v the_o tongue_n will_v praise_v he_o the_o foot_n will_v follow_v he_o the_o ear_n will_v attend_v he_o the_o hand_n will_v serve_v he_o nothing_o will_v stay_v after_o the_o heart_n but_o every_o one_o go_v like_o handmaiden_n after_o their_o mistress_n which_o make_v david_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n summon_v his_o thought_n speech_n action_n etc._n etc._n say_v all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n psal._n 103._o 1._o prov._n 23._o 26._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o all_o christian_a grace_n in_o their_o measure_n have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o true_o have_v all_o for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v bear_v and_o not_o some_o piece_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v bear_v again_o though_o not_o whole_o how_o much_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v may_v be_v see_v 1_o corinth_n 6._o 9_o 10._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 3._o to_o 8._o rom._n 6._o 4._o to_o 23._o and_o here_o upon_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o purge_a fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n to_o signify_v how_o he_o shall_v fine_v and_o purge_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o people_n malipiero_n 3._o 2._o 3._o god_n never_o adopt_v any_o his_o child_n but_o he_o bestow_v love_n token_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o his_o save_a grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v their_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o live_v everlasting_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o give_v hezekiah_n the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n ten_o degree_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o have_v add_v to_o his_o day_n fifteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 20._o 6._o 8._o 11_o alas_o though_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o but_o for_o the_o saint_n will_v any_o man_n have_v a_o lot_n in_o canaan_n let_v he_o be_v a_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n and_o so_o we_o see_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o manifest_a change_n that_o fruitfulness_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o anew_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o ourselves_o as_o the_o cause_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o must_v become_v new_a creature_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o talk_n with_o new_a tongue_n mar._n 16._o 17._o and_o walk_v in_o new_a wyae_n matth._n 2._o 12._o hate_v what_o we_o once_o love_v and_o love_v what_o we_o former_o hate_v then_o shall_v we_o have_v new_a name_n rev._n 2._o 17._o put_v on_o new_a garment_n and_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21._o otherwise_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o all_o you_o carnal_a worldling_n who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o be_v always_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n '_o and_o think_v the_o same_o a_o special_a commendation_n too_o though_o you_o have_v small_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o what_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o beside_o do_v you_o live_v willing_o in_o your_o sin_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n this_o life_n be_v a_o death_n and_o we_o need_v no_o better_a proof_n that_o you_o be_v dead_a then_o because_o you_o feel_v not_o your_o deadness_n §_o 150._o second_o not_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v nor_o do_v yet_o believe_v be_v plain_a for_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o elect_a soul_n be_v sirm_o persuade_v not_o only_o that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v belong_v unto_o she_o so_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a and_o a_o operative_a grace_n always_o accompany_v with_o other_o grace_n over_o bear_v fruit_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o whole_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o very_a sore_a displeasure_n against_o a_o man_n self_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n and_o for_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n so_o merciful_a a_o father_n with_o a_o settle_a purpose_n of_o hate_v and_o for_o sake_v all_o sin_n and_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o a_o true_a lively_a and_o a_o justify_v faith_n it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o as_o fire_n may_v be_v decern_v by_o heat_n and_o life_n by_o motion_n so_o a_o man_n faith_n may_v be_v decern_v by_o his_o work_n for_o though_o faith_n alone_o justify_v yet_o justify_v faith_n be_v never_o alone_o but_o ever_o accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o queen_n though_o in_o her_o state_n and_o office_n she_o be_v alone_o yet_o she_o go_v not_o without_o her_o maid_n of_o honour_n tttus_fw-la 3._o 8._o spiritual_a grace_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o good_a work_n the_o beauty_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o work_n be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o sap_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v not_o both_o present_a they_o be_v both_o absent_a i_o be_o 2._o 17._o 24._o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5._o 6._o and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n throughout_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o act._n 26._o 18._o for_o as_o if_o our_o repentance_n be_v sound_a it_o will_v make_v we_o grieve_v for_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n secret_a as_o well_o as_o know_v original_a as_o well_o as_o actual_a of_o omission_n as_o of_o commission_n lesser_a viz._n thought_n as_o well_o as_o great_a yea_o as_o well_o for_o the_o evil_a which_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n as_o for_o the_o evil_a work_n rom._n 7._o 21._o and_o as_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v never_o commit_v it_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v never_o impute_v it_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o again_o it_o will_v work_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o a_o true_a filial_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o displease_v he_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v just_a to_o punish_v we_o as_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n sake_n and_o more_o fear_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o curse_n which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o ask_v our_o own_o heart_n these_o question_n whether_o we_o will_v refuse_v a_o booty_n if_o we_o have_v as_o fit_v a_o opportunity_n to_o take_v it_o and_o no_o man_n perceive_v the_o same_o as_o achan_n have_v whether_o we_o will_v refuse_v a_o bribe_n like_o elisha_n though_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o which_o be_v as_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o give_v it_o as_o naaman_n whether_o we_o will_v not_o deceive_v though_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o of_o fice_z as_o the_o false_a steward_n who_o master_n refer_v all_o unto_o he_o and_o know_v not_o when_o he_o keep_v any_o thing_n back_o whether_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n psa._n 32._o 2._o and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o closet_n and_o market_n as_o be_v no_o less_o see_v in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o whether_o we_o more_o love_n to_o be_v then_o seem_v or_o be_v think_v good_a as_o plato_n speak_v of_o his_o friend_n photion_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o show_n of_o it_o job_n 1._o 1._o for_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n with_o picture_n of_o silver_n who_o inside_n be_v better_a than_o their_o outside_n but_o both_o good_a and_o he_o serve_v god_n best_o who_o serve_v he_o most_o out_o of_o sight_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o his_o very_a thought_n than_o any_o other_o can_v do_v of_o his_o action_n and_o no_o man_n censure_n trouble_v he_o more_o than_o his_o own_o again_o whether_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n
be_v torment_v so_o himself_o be_v voluntary_o miserable_a here_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o other_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o yet_o let_v he_o with_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o leave_n behind_o he_o 250._o ton_n of_o gold_n even_o all_o this_o will_v not_o make_v his_o son_n happy_a '_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o make_v he_o not_o more_o unhappy_a no_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o grace_n shall_v ever_o make_v he_o content_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o alexander_n who_o have_v conquer_v this_o world_n be_v trouble_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o world_n for_o he_o to_o conquer_v beside_o in_o a_o short_a time_n this_o son_n of_o he_o must_v part_v with_o his_o wealth_n also_o for_o either_o his_o râ—ches_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o as_o they_o be_v from_o job_n or_o else_o he_o from_o his_o riches_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v from_o his_o substance_n and_o wealth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o policy_n a_o great_a deal_n for_o he_o to_o make_v his_o son_n good_a then_o great_a for_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n as_o the_o apostle_n well_o phrase_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o because_o it_o gain_v god_n himself_o and_o so_o his_o blessing_n upon_o all_o outward_a mean_n hagg._n 1._o 6._o etc._n etc._n o_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o know_v how_o when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o have_v thy_o child_n save_v be_v the_o best_a plot_n to_o know_v that_o the_o proverb_n which_o say_v happy_a that_o child_n who_o father_n be_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v far_o from_o be_v canonical_a six_o and_o last_o worth_n he_o esteme_n not_o of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o true_a value_n but_o prefer_v babble_n and_o trifle_n before_o thing_n of_o great_a worth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a property_n of_o a_o natural_a fool_n that_o be_v as_o judas_n prefer_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n before_o he_o that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ransom_n of_o mankind_n so_o the_o politician_n prefer_v earth_n yea_o hell_n to_o heaven_n time_n even_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n to_o eternity_n his_o body_n before_o his_o soul_n which_o if_o a_o man_n have_v once_o lose_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o loose_v yea_o his_o outward_a estate_n before_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n whereas_o the_o godly_a care_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o chief_a jewel_n and_o only_a treasure_n and_o for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n sake_n and_o for_o this_o world_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n and_o settle_v their_o inheritance_n in_o no_o land_n but_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n their_o end_n be_v to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n without_o end_n they_o be_v not_o like_o shebna_n who_o build_v his_o sepulchre_n in_o one_o country_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o but_o like_o our_o english_a merchant_n that_o traffic_n in_o turkey_n and_o get_v wealth_n in_o turkey_n yet_o plant_v not_o in_o turkey_n but_o transport_v for_o england_n god_n people_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o indian_n that_o hang_v bugle_n at_o their_o ear_n while_o they_o leave_v their_o gold_n on_o the_o dunghill_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v of_o the_o most_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n because_o they_o consider_v that_o pecunia_fw-la the_o world_n be_v queen_n i_o mean_v that_o world_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v king_n extend_v her_o regiment_n but_o to_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v not_o currant_n one_o step_n far_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o these_o man_n mind_n who_o be_v of_o alexander_n mind_n who_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v yesterday_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o content_v he_o now_o ten_o cubit_n contain_v he_o that_o they_o think_v he_o none_o of_o the_o wise_a who_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v socrates_n or_o croesus_n the_o one_o a_o industrious_a and_o painful_a philosopher_n the_o other_o 2_o man_n flow_v in_o all_o abundance_n be_v so_o discreet_a as_o to_o answer_v that_o for_o this_o life_n he_o will_v be_v croesus_n but_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v socrates_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n wiseman_n let_v he_o be_v offer_v his_o choice_n as_o ofttimes_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o will_v forgo_v himself_o i_o mean_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o or_o such_o a_o booty_n he_o will_v forgo_v his_o faith_n and_o consequent_o his_o soul_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o he_o like_o the_o foolish_a mariner_n that_o see_v a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n leap_v into_o the_o water_n to_o catch_v that_o which_o together_o with_o his_o life_n he_o lose_v or_o like_o narcissus_n who_o to_o embrace_v his_o shadow_n drown_v himself_o yea_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o he_o as_o moses_n do_v before_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 30._o 15._o 19_o 20._o and_o withal_o show_v he_o from_o matth._n 25._o 46._o that_o this_o life_n offer_v be_v eternal_a felicity_n that_o death_n threaten_v everlasting_a woe_n and_o misery_n which_o word_n be_v of_o such_o extent_n that_o as_o a_o worthy_a writer_n have_v it_o though_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v create_v be_v briareus-like_a hundred_o hand_a and_o shall_v at_o once_o take_v pen_n in_o their_o hundred_o hand_n and_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o for_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n but_o sum_n up_o in_o figure_n as_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o million_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o never_o can_v they_o reduce_v to_o a_o total_a or_o confine_v within_o number_n this_o trisillable_n word_n eternal_n or_o that_o word_n of_o four_o syllable_n e-ver-last-ing_a and_o then_o bid_v he_o choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o like_v best_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v hard_a than_o a_o adamant_n will_v make_v answer_n take_v heaven_n paradise_n that_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o future_a happiness_n who_o will_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o happy_a while_o i_o live_v much_o like_a cardinal_n burbonius_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o part_n in_o paris_n for_o his_o part_n be_v paradise_n or_o themistocles_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o damnable_a speech_n in_o his_o mouth_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v show_v i_o two_o several_a way_n the_o one_o lead_v to_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n of_o the_o twain_o i_o will_v choose_v the_o latter_a wherein_o he_o be_v more_o sottish_a than_o the_o indian_n and_o more_o heathenish_a than_o the_o infidel_n of_o florida_n virginia_n new-england_n and_o kanida_n who_o for_o a_o copper_n kettle_n and_o a_o few_o toy_n as_o bead_n and_o hatchet_n will_v depart_v from_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o sell_v you_o a_o whole_a country_n even_o the_o house_n and_o ground_n which_o they_o dwell_v upon_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o soul_n but_o worldly_a heart_n be_v penny_n wise_a and_o pound_n foolish_a â—oolish_a they_o know_v how_o to_o set_v high_a prize_n upon_o the_o worthless_a trash_n of_o this_o world_n but_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o the_o god_n that_o owe_v they_o this_o they_o shameful_o undervalue_n like_o judas_n who_o value_v mary_n ointment_n which_o she_o bestow_v upon_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n at_o three_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o sell_v his_o master_n on_o who_o that_o odor_n be_v spend_v at_o thirty_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n as_o the_o affection_n which_o a_o adulterer_n bear_v to_o a_o strumpet_n do_v exceed_o diminish_v the_o love_n which_o he_o shall_v bear_v to_o his_o lawful_a wife_n so_o the_o love_n that_o wicked_a man_n bear_v to_o these_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n wondrous_o diminish_v that_o zeal_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v towards_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a godly_a for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o opinion_n only_o endear_v and_o increase_v the_o price_n of_o thing_n when_o one_o boast_v how_o fair_a a_o shee-slave_n he_o have_v buy_v for_o a_o pound_n another_o make_a reply_n that_o she_o be_v to_o dear_a of_o a_o groat_n commodity_n be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v common_o value_v now_o because_o transitory_a thing_n in_o the_o next_o life_n bear_v no_o value_n at_o all_o and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a under_o the_o firmament_n they_o hold_v it_o very_o good_a covet_v what_o they_o may_v have_v and_o can_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o though_o other_o most_o love_n what_o they_o must_v leave_v and_o think_v that_o money_n will_v buy_v any_o thing_n like_o foolish_a magus_n who_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o
may_v be_v have_v for_o money_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o presume_v that_o this_o bait_n will_v even_o catch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a can_v conceive_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o dote_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v especial_o since_o riches_n can_v no_o more_o put_v off_o the_o gout_n or_o assuage_v grief_n or_o thrust_v out_o care_n or_o purchase_v grace_n or_o suspend_v death_n or_o prevent_v hell_n or_o bribe_v the_o devil_n than_o a_o satin_n sleeve_n can_v heal_v a_o break_a arme._n they_o think_v it_o the_o best_a purchase_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o buy_v he_o who_o buy_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v dross_n and_o dung_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v philip._n 3._o 8._o for_o if_o we_o once_o have_v he_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n if_o say_v paul_n god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o again_o 1_o corinth_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n v_o 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o indeed_o if_o god_n give_v the_o substantive_a christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v likewise_o afford_v the_o adjective_n thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n matth._n 6._o 33._o so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v only_o rich_a the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o §_o 161._o they_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o humanist_n and_o politician_n decipher_v together_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n people_n you_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o therein_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o former_a be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o that_o the_o late_a viz._n the_o wise_a politician_n upon_o earth_n the_o most_o ample_a and_o cunning_a machevilian_a that_o live_v be_v he_o a_o doctor_n in_o that_o deep_a reach_a faculty_n be_v a_o stark_a fool_n in_o six_o main_a particular_n ergo_fw-la not_o so_o wise_a as_o the_o godly_a man_n nor_o so_o wise_a as_o the_o world_n repute_v he_o or_o he_o himself_o yea_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o fool_n for_o say_v saint_n augustine_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_n he_o a_o fool_n that_o only_o lay_v up_o his_o own_o good_n luke_n 12._o 18._o 20._o find_v out_o a_o name_n for_o he_o that_o take_v away_o other_o man_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n mistake_v i_o not_o i_o be_o far_o from_o advise_v thou_o to_o trust_v they_o ever_o the_o more_o for_o their_o simplicity_n i_o will_v rather_o wish_v thou_o to_o beware_v they_o for_o though_o the_o devil_n make_v fool_n of_o they_o yet_o withal_o he_o make_v they_o wise_a enough_o to_o make_v fool_n of_o we_o and_o though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o eye_v with_o gorgon_n yet_o have_v they_o also_o iron_n talon_n and_o though_o with_o the_o osprey_n a_o ravenous_a bird_n they_o have_v one_o flat_a hand_n to_o stroke_n yet_o have_v they_o another_o with_o claw_n which_o will_v cruel_o gripe_v yea_o though_o they_o have_v the_o face_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o talon_n of_o gryffon_n full_a of_o rapine_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n but_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o world_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n i_o answer_v so_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o sidewayes_o as_o most_o man_n do_v like_a as_o apelles_n picture_v antigonus_n make_v show_n only_o of_o that_o half_a of_o his_o face_n which_o be_v perfect_a but_o hide_v the_o other_o side_n wherein_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o deform_a than_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o be_v mistake_v i_o confess_v thing_n the_o one_o speak_v latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o other_o statute_n history_n and_o husbandry_n well_o enough_o to_o make_v their_o neighbour_n think_v they_o wise_a man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o seem_v wise_a than_o they_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o the_o spaniard_n whereas_o the_o godly_a like_o the_o french_a be_v wise_a than_o they_o seem_v as_o thus_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o foolish_a thing_n and_o foolish_a man_n in_o wise_a thing_n sharp_a eye_v as_o eagle_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o heaven_n and_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o bat_n night-crow_n owl_n and_o cat_n which_o can_v see_v better_o in_o the_o dark_a then_o in_o the_o light_n their_o wisdom_n be_v like_a that_o of_o mole_n which_o will_v dig_v under_o ground_n with_o great_a dexterity_n but_o be_v blind_a when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o sun_n or_o cat_n especial_o the_o late_a sort_n that_o be_v only_o gift_v to_o catch_v mouse_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o the_o simply_a creature_n that_o live_v or_o the_o fish_n polypus_n which_o be_v a_o most_o stupid_a and_o foolish_a fish_n yet_o use_v great_a skill_n in_o take_v of_o other_o fish_n yea_o these_o be_v direct_o like_o witch_n and_o that_o in_o four_o particular_n first_o a_o witch_n be_v rare_o pregnant_a in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2._o a_o witch_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v good_a 3._o a_o witch_n will_v sell_v her_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o she_o may_v a_o little_a excel_v other_o in_o mischief_n 4._o both_o they_o and_o these_o be_v indeed_o blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n as_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o their_o end_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n for_o as_o they_o and_o witch_n do_v the_o same_o work_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o wage_n because_o they_o be_v wise_a to_o evil_a their_o wisdom_n shall_v have_v but_o a_o evil_a end_n again_o if_o innocency_n be_v acknowledge_v mere_a simplicity_n than_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o the_o religious_a for_o as_o it_o seem_v their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a yea_o as_o plistonax_n the_o son_n of_o pausanias_n when_o a_o orator_n of_o athens_n say_v the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a answer_v thou_o say_v true_a for_o we_o only_o of_o all_o the_o grecian_n have_v learn_v none_o of_o thy_o ill_a condition_n so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o these_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o other_o have_v learn_v none_o of_o your_o atheistical_a practice_n but_o let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n determine_v that_o know_v better_o how_o to_o judge_v then_o any_o and_o then_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a that_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o goodness_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v term_v wisdom_n and_o vice_n folly_n sinner_n and_o fool_n synomina_fw-la prov._n 1._o 7._o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v the_o great_a fool_n and_o david_n think_v there_o be_v no_o fool_n to_o the_o atheist_n psa._n 53._o 1._o who_o way_n utter_v his_o foolishness_n ps._n 49._o 13._o and_o though_o worldly_a man_n call_v the_o simple_a fool_n yet_o god_n call_v the_o crafty_a fool_n jeremiah_n 8._o 9_o luke_n 12._o 18._o 20_o mat._n 6._o 23._o and_o of_o all_o atheist_n which_o seem_v wise_a there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o which_o love_v money_n better_o than_o themselves_o to_o conclude_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a be_v understanding_n job_n 28._o 28._o and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a think_v that_o to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o folly_n which_o god_n think_v so_o §_o 162._o wisdom_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o how_o to_o call_v they_o they_o be_v proper_o subtle_a person_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n style_v jonadab_n who_o give_v that_o wicked_a and_o crafty_a counsel_n to_o amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 3._o 5._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoa_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 2._o and_o elimas_n act_n 13._o 10._o be_v rare_o gift_v to_o deceive_v and_o more_o crafty_a and_o wily_a then_o be_v usual_a but_o not_o wise_a man_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v term_v wisdom_n as_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n term_v it_o wisdom_n in_o a_o holy_a derision_n as_o ge._n 3._o 22._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o else_o call_v it_o wisdom_n because_o worldly_a man_n deem_v it_o so_o as_o in_o another_o place_n it_o call_v preach_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v because_o wicked_a man_n esteem_v preach_v but_o foolishness_n and_o as_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisy_n just_a because_o they_o justify_v themselves_o luke_n 15._o 7._o or_o three_o mean_v by_o wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o
the_o sun_n of_o the_o soul_n reason_n and_o faith_n the_o two_o eye_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o meaning_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8._o 12._o and_o more_o see_v two_o eye_n then_o one_o yea_o the_o day_n with_o one_o eye_n do_v for_o more_o thing_n descry_v than_o night_n can_v do_v with_o more_o than_o argus_n eye_n unregenerate_a man_n who_o want_v faith_n be_v like_o blind_a samson_n without_o his_o guide_n so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v mind_n lift_v above_o nature_n to_o see_v and_o love_v thing_n above_o nature_n heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o see_v heavenly_a truth_n or_o else_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v save_v will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o mystery_n yea_o seem_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 14._o whereas_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o beleiver_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 12_o 15_o 16._o give_v he_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o his_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o resist_v luke_n 21._o 15._o wherefore_o get_v faith_n and_o thou_o have_v mount_v another_o step_n to_o wisdom_n enter_v a_o three_o room_n of_o this_o palace_n four_o help_v he_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o first_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n usher_v in_o by_o meditation_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o obscurity_n especial_o be_v accompany_v with_o fervour_n and_o fervency_n if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n say_v st._n james_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o jam._n 1._o 5._o mark_n the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n deny_v his_o soul_n this_o comfort_n again_o ask_v and_o have_v it_o can_v come_v upon_o easy_a term_n yea_o god_n seem_v to_o like_v this_o suit_n so_o well_o in_o solomon_n as_o if_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o creature_n for_o wish_v good_a to_o it_o â—elfe_n yea_o more_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o prayer_n if_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o math._n 21._o 22._o and_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v that_o alm_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o beg_v second_o as_o sampsons_n companion_n can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o his_o riddle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n so_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o and_o as_o none_o can_v behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o none_o can_v know_v god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o degree_n and_o diversity_n of_o his_o gift_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o math._n 16._o 17._o with_o the_o spirit_n help_v the_o mean_n can_v never_o be_v too_o weak_a without_o never_o strong_a enough_o one_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a prerogative_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o teacher_n he_o learn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o only_o know_v god_n counsel_n luke_n 21._o 15._o for_o though_o his_o outward_a man_n receive_v the_o element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n by_o breed_v and_o education_n yet_o his_o inward_a man_n receive_v they_o by_o heavenly_a infpiration_n for_o as_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o time_n and_o study_n as_o the_o natural_a be_v so_o it_o have_v a_o high_a fountain_n than_o nature_n to_o feed_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n for_o the_o scholar_n learn_v quick_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o teacher_n the_o eye_n see_v distinct_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v it_o when_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o ask_v how_o know_v this_o man_n the_o scripture_n see_v he_o never_o learn_v they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n what_o learning_n some_o man_n have_v that_o have_v no_o learning_n like_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n poor_a tent-maker_n which_o be_v able_a to_o school_n apollo_n that_o great_a clerk_n a_o man_n renown_v for_o his_o learning_n what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v father_n so_o it_o please_v thou_o for_o as_o jacob_n come_v so_o soon_o with_o his_o venison_n that_o his_o father_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o so_o sudden_o and_o jacob_n answer_v because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v it_o sudden_o to_o my_o hand_n so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o easy_o and_o the_o wicked_a do_v conceive_v they_o so_o hardly_o but_o that_o god_n bring_v the_o meaning_n sudden_o to_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n 24._o that_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v clear_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 44._o 45._o loe_o how_o sudden_o their_o knowledge_n come_v unto_o they_o but_o see_v what_o a_o general_a promise_n god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n have_v make_v to_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o pro_fw-la 1._o 23._o wherefore_o importune_a god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thou_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o have_v light_n enough_o on_o earth_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n difference_n observe_v one_o caution_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o without_o put_v difference_n there_o be_v a_o speculative_a knowledge_n in_o the_o brain_n common_a to_o hypocrite_n with_o god_n child_n heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o there_o be_v a_o experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a alone_o eph._n 4._o 8._o and_o 5._o 8._o pray_v especial_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o let_v thy_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o faith_n faith_n in_o good_a work_n to_o know_v god_n will_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o and_o before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n desire_v to_o know_v thyself_o and_o in_o thyself_o not_o so_o much_o thy_o strength_n as_o thy_o weakness_n pray_v that_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o commentary_n to_o help_v thou_o understand_v such_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o thy_o life_n may_v be_v a_o exposition_n of_o thy_o inward_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n betwixt_o god_n truth_n thy_o judgement_n and_o whole_a conversation_n that_o what_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v by_o think_v thou_o may_v double_v by_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o indeed_o experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v no_o less_o feel_v then_o know_v and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o come_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o by_o extreme_a study_n or_o rather_o be_v send_v by_o god_n unto_o good_a man_n like_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n judgement_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o knowledge_n without_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o shall_v stand_v more_o upon_o the_o quantity_n than_o the_o quality_n so_o resemble_v the_o cur_n in_o the_o fable_n which_o prefer_v the_o shadow_n to_o the_o meat_n or_o those_o parent_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n for_o child_n but_o not_o for_o good_a child_n or_o nero_n mother_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v emperor_n but_o to_o her_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n answer_v so_o my_o son_n have_v the_o empire_n let_v my_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n be_v what_o it_o will_v or_o eudoxus_n who_o wish_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n be_v that_o he_o may_v once_o view_v the_o sun_n near_o at_o hand_n to_o comprehend_v his_o form_n greatness_n and_o beauty_n on_o condition_n he_o be_v immediate_o burn_v and_o consume_v by_o it_o god_n will_v either_o cross_v thou_o in_o thy_o desire_n as_o he_o do_v those_o antic_a builder_n gen._n 11._o 3._o to_o 10._o who_o purpose_v a_o tower_n the_o top_n whereof_o shall_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n
withal_o more_o than_o he_o expect_v so_o deal_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n with_o a_o poor_a soul_n the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o late_a emperor_n of_o turkey_n who_o marry_v his_o own_o daughter_n to_o a_o bassa_n on_o the_o one_o day_n and_o then_o after_o a_o night_n pleasure_n send_v for_o his_o head_n the_o next_o morning_n for_o here_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n hereafter_o a_o tormenter_n and_o herein_o christ_n servant_n and_o the_o devil_n differ_v this_o life_n be_v our_o hell_n and_o their_o heaven_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v their_o hell_n and_o our_o heaven_n psal._n 17._o 14._o matth._n 5._o 4._o luke_n 6._o 21._o john_n 16._o 20._o indeed_o our_o outward_a affliction_n here_o be_v so_o sweent_v with_o inward_a consolation_n that_o this_o world_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v our_o purgatory_n for_o a_o christian_a here_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifold_a trouble_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n in_o christ_n seem_v half_a in_o hell_n and_o half_a in_o heaven_n as_o petrus_n tenorius_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n cause_v king_n solomon_n to_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o chapel_n after_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n consider_v the_o weighty_a reason_n on_o each_o side_n whether_o he_o be_v damn_v or_o save_v or_o as_o the_o papist_n feign_v erasmus_n to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v half_o a_o protestant_n half_o a_o roman_a catholic_a but_o this_o inward_a consolation_n be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n four_o man_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n can_v so_o delude_v the_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o as_o he_o see_v nothing_o desirable_a in_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o he_o shall_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v affirm_v as_o for_o example_n let_v we_o tell_v one_o who_o they_o have_v converse_v withal_o how_o sweet_a a_o religious_a life_n be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v surpass_v all_o earthly_a felicity_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o it_o transcend_v his_o conceit_n as_o a_o poor_a labour_a man_n in_o the_o country_n say_v to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sum_n as_o a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o money_n though_o rich_a man_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o it_o they_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o what_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o five_o sense_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v ill_a discoverer_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o land_n when_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o sea_n yea_o view_v the_o godly_a but_o with_o nature_n eye_n they_o think_v both_o god_n and_o nature_n envy_v they_o of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o most_o man_n be_v delude_v with_o a_o poisonous_a lie_n in_o make_v only_o the_o virtuous_a happy_a but_o in_o case_n we_o say_v with_o steâ—en_n that_o we_o see_v christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o blind_a wizard_n be_v ready_a to_o throw_v stone_n at_o we_o for_o confess_v what_o we_o see_v or_o for_o see_v what_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o again_o let_v they_o see_v a_o man_n careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o gin_n and_o snare_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o every_o place_n to_o take_v his_o soul_n they_o will_v judge_v and_o call_v he_o a_o scrupulous_a fellow_n for_o watch_v against_o that_o which_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o fear_v as_o wonder_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o ignorance_n indeed_o as_o country_n man_n will_v rather_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o traveller_n then_o go_v to_o see_v it_o so_o they_o will_v believe_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o be_v trouble_v or_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o they_o again_o let_v god_n by_o his_o ambassador_n offer_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o fair_a and_o easy_a term_n they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v slight_v it_o as_o the_o golden_a indies_n be_v offer_v to_o diverse_a prince_n and_o they_o vilipend_v it_o because_o they_o never_o see_v it_o yet_o the_o wealth_n be_v worth_a their_o labour_n that_o undertake_v it_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n worldly_a heart_n especial_o be_v thus_o delude_v can_v see_v nothing_o in_o action_n of_o zeal_n but_o folly_n and_o madness_n until_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o be_v like_o nicodemus_n who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3_o until_o we_o become_v zealous_a ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o festus_n who_o think_v zeal_n madness_n act._n 26._o until_o we_o be_v humble_v ourselves_o we_o be_v lie_n michal_n who_o mock_v david_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o think_v he_o a_o fool_n for_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2_o samuel_n 6._o 16_o yea_o it_o be_v true_a then_o and_o it_o be_v true_a now_o and_o it_o will_v be_v true_a always_o which_o s._n paul_n observe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o that_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v or_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o perish_a condition_n religion_n shall_v seem_v foolishness_n piety_n have_v no_o relish_n to_o a_o brutish_a man_n palate_n but_o distasteful_a and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v they_o like_v the_o food_n which_o they_o never_o taste_v or_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o party_n of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o knowledge_n for_o as_o to_o speak_v be_v only_o proper_a to_o man_n so_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o believer_n sense_n be_v a_o mere_a beast_n reason_n a_o mere_a man_n divine_a knowledge_n be_v only_o the_o christian_n §_o 181._o five_o religious_a the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v so_o forestall_v man_n judgement_n with_o prejudice_n against_o god_n people_n and_o goodness_n that_o they_o shall_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v religious_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v as_o how_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o the_o devil_n instrument_n cast_v upon_o religion_n be_v both_o hinder_v from_o good_a and_o harden_v in_o evil_a to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o yea_o this_o make_v they_o become_v more_o impudent_a stupid_a and_o insensible_a than_o salomâ—n's_n drunkard_n for_o as_o touch_v admonition_n they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n tell_v they_o what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n they_o will_v stop_v the_o ear_n with_o the_o tongue_n by_o engross_a all_o the_o talk_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o high_a eloquence_n of_o the_o best_a preacher_n can_v make_v he_o fit_a for_o heaven_n for_o they_o resolve_v against_o yield_v ng_z and_o word_n be_v vagabond_n where_o the_o persuader_n have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o persuader_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o difficult_a devil_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o even_o like_a that_o we_o read_v of_o mat._n 17._o 16._o for_o as_o all_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o that_o devil_n no_o more_o can_v all_o the_o preacher_n this_o yea_o certain_o where_o satan_n have_v once_o set_v this_o his_o porter_n of_o prejud_a ce_fw-fr though_o christ_n himself_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o soul_n will_v never_o admit_v he_o take_v no_o good_a from_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v well_o of_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o make_v a_o ill_a construction_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v for_o when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n when_o he_o reprove_v sinner_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n when_o he_o receive_v sinner_n he_o be_v their_o favourer_n when_o he_o heal_v the_o sick_a he_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o these_o man_n for_o as_o a_o ill_a stomach_n turn_v all_o it_o receive_v into_o ill_a humour_n or_o as_o the_o spider_n convert_v every_o thing_n she_o eat_v and_o the_o viper_n every_o thing_n she_o touch_v into_o poison_n so_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v or_o see_v in_o the_o godly_a in_o fine_a as_o beggar_n with_o scumea_n make_v their_o own_o flesh_n raw_a so_o these_o with_o prejudice_n make_v their_o own_o eye_n blind_a whereby_o it_o fare_v direct_o with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o serpent_n regulus_n no_o charm_v can_v charm_v he_o for_o prejudice_n violence_n like_o the_o goddess_n adrasteia_n or_o sorceress_n rather_o take_v memory_n wit_n and_o grace_n from_o all_o that_o entertain_v it_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o pyrrhon_n condition_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o his_o eye_n see_v and_o his_o ear_n hear_v six_o they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v
confess_v that_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v add_v they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n herein_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o this_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o be_v do_v only_o in_o case_n of_o like_a fact_n the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a for_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v lock_v great_a in_o the_o thing_n do_v or_o great_a in_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o doer_n and_o this_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o the_o doom_n be_v heavy_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o back_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a evil_n it_o be_v a_o short_a damnation_n a_o temporal_a hell_n a_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n yea_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n even_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n the_o remedy_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o disease_n a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n be_v encounter_v with_o a_o degree_n of_o despair_n the_o scorpion_n be_v make_v a_o medicine_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o scorpion_n satan_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o take_v he_o down_o by_o terror_n unto_o salvation_n who_o before_o he_o animate_v and_o puff_v up_o to_o destruction_n he_o that_o say_v at_o first_o sin_n bold_o for_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o now_o he_o change_v his_o voice_n and_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o dispensation_n suffer_v this_o roar_a lion_n no_o long_o to_o terrify_v but_o until_o his_o terror_n do_v mollify_v he_o aim_v indeed_o at_o despair_n and_o destruction_n but_o the_o church_n aim_v at_o humiliation_n and_o conversion_n yea_o at_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o conversion_n from_o sin_n conversion_n from_o sin_n the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o comfortable_a spirit_n be_v both_o the_o guide_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o when_o the_o man_n be_v humble_v satan_n be_v cashier_v the_o horseleech_n be_v take_v away_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o abate_v the_o vicious_a and_o superfluous_a blood_n thus_o be_v man_n heal_v by_o wound_v exalt_v by_o humble_v o_o admirable_a use_n and_o command_v of_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o service_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o man_n and_o yet_o help_v he_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o satan_n shall_v help_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flesh_n his_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o soul_n a_o strange_a thing_n that_o satan_n shall_v teach_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n not_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o he_o teach_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v but_o be_v satan_n contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v his_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o no_o sure_o â—ut_fw-la one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n manage_v both_o his_o craft_n and_o malice_n to_o end_n which_o himself_o intend_v not_o the_o devil_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o still_o even_o pure_o malicious_a but_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o temptation_n just_o so_o far_o as_o temptation_n be_v profitable_a and_o no_o further_o therefore_o while_o satan_n be_v drive_v the_o offender_n to_o despair_v god_n stop_v his_o course_n when_o the_o sinner_n be_v come_v to_o due_a humiliation_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o humble_a sinner_n satan_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o public_a excommunication_n private_a have_v relation_n to_o it_o both_o touch_v cause_n and_o end_n first_o public_a have_v respect_n to_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o case_n of_o scandalous_a open_a and_o notorious_a impiety_n so_o have_v the_o private_a we_o do_v not_o break_v off_o society_n with_o any_o for_o weakness_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n second_o that_o do_v only_o aim_v at_o their_o amendment_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n so_o do_v this_o we_o desire_v only_o to_o have_v they_o look_v into_o themselves_o where_o the_o fault_n lie_v and_o seek_v to_o amend_v their_o course_n and_o certain_o nothing_o will_v soon_o make_v the_o adulteress_n or_o drunkard_n bethink_v themselves_o then_o when_o they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v honest_a and_o sober_a even_o their_o neighbour_n and_o old_a associate_n shun_v their_o company_n and_o despise_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o desire_n to_o be_v repute_v honest_a and_o sober_a again_o and_o admit_v their_o familiar_a converse_n without_o which_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v banish_v into_o exile_n they_o will_v do_v what_o possible_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o redeem_v their_o credit_n and_o merit_v their_o good_a opinion_n by_o a_o more_o sober_a honest_a and_o holy_a demeanour_n the_o disparity_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o power_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o agent_n we_o can_v we_o do_v not_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n but_o hearty_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o he_o and_o all_o evil_a §_o 197._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v infect_v by_o they_o nor_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o true_a proverb_n evil_a company_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o evil_a do_v must_v keep_v from_o all_o that_o belong_v thereto_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o evil_a work_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n especial_o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o iniquity_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n must_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o wicked_a person_n the_o worker_n of_o darkness_n joseph_n think_v no_o weapon_n comparable_a for_o the_o beat_n off_o his_o mistress_n assault_n to_o run_v away_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v after_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o separate_v light_n from_o darkness_n probable_o to_o show_v that_o the_o good_a shall_v first_o of_o all_o separate_a from_o the_o evil_a if_o they_o mean_v not_o again_o to_o become_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o more_o hard_a to_o find_v virtue_n in_o evil_a company_n then_o to_o miss_v vice_n they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o what_o follow_v they_o learn_v their_o work_n ps._n 106_o 35._o peter_n have_v never_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o master_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o company_n with_o christ_n enemy_n but_o then_o how_o soon_o be_v he_o change_v now_o say_v one_o if_o such_o a_o cedar_n fall_v how_o shall_v i_o stand_v i_o will_v not_o therefore_o hazard_v the_o frail_a potsherd_v my_o flesh_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o evil_a company_n for_o any_o thing_n david_n have_v never_o dissemble_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v among_o the_o philistine_n which_o make_v he_o after_o that_o he_o may_v wise_o shun_v that_o occasion_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 119._o 115._o intimate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o nay_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v confess_v at_o the_o gallow_n i_o have_v never_o come_v to_o this_o but_o for_o evil_a company_n which_o draw_v i_o to_o these_o course_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v not_o come_v among_o these_o viper_n and_o not_o be_v sting_v by_o they_o for_o even_o to_o hear_v they_o speak_v will_v make_v we_o either_o angry_a or_o guilty_a and_o not_o to_o be_v intemperate_a with_o they_o for_o company_n be_v a_o great_a discourtesy_n if_o not_o a_o quarrel_n many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v good_a that_o be_v not_o if_o he_o have_v but_o keep_v good_a company_n there_o be_v a_o pliable_a disposition_n in_o all_o man_n natural_o to_o evil_a we_o follow_v it_o as_o iron_n do_v the_o loadstone_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o hide_a propensity_n our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v like_a fire_n which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o infection_n in_o the_o room_n draw_v it_o straight_o to_o itself_o or_o like_o jet_n which_o omit_v all_o precious_a object_n and_o attract_v nothing_o but_o straw_n and_o dust_n or_o if_o a_o man_n have_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o his_o nature_n either_o of_o they_o will_v fortify_v as_o they_o meet_v with_o their_o like_a or_o decline_v as_o they_o find_v a_o contrary_n as_o samson_n do_v in_o his_o strength_n who_o at_o first_o be_v hard_a enough_o for_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n
work_n and_o the_o ship_n be_v break_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o tâ—rshish_n 2_o chro._n â—0_n 37._o but_o admit_v they_o can_v not_o infeaffe_v we_o either_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o punishment_n yet_o their_o society_n will_v be_v a_o shrewd_a vexation_n to_o we_o as_o let_v a_o religious_a man_n fall_v into_o their_o company_n as_o a_o honest_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n they_o will_v conspire_v how_o to_o afflict_v his_o eye_n with_o unchaste_a vision_n his_o ear_n with_o fearful_a oath_n his_o unwilling_a appetite_n with_o drunken_a health_n which_o even_o a_o civilise_a pagan_n will_v abhor_v we_o read_v that_o clitomachus_n the_o wrestler_n though_o a_o great_a company-keeper_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o one_o filthy_a word_n will_v present_o depart_v how_o be_v just_a let_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o his_o wicked_a neighbour_n sodom_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o jail_n to_o his_o righteous_a soul_n and_o report_n lie_v if_o our_o jail_n be_v not_o much_o like_a to_o sodom_n the_o very_a den_n of_o mischief_n the_o school_n of_o wickedness_n a_o malefactor_n learn_v more_o villainy_n there_o then_o ever_o he_o know_v before_o drunkenness_n and_o blasphemy_n usurp_v the_o place_n of_o mortification_n and_o humility_n or_o last_o if_o their_o society_n be_v not_o a_o vexation_n to_o our_o mind_n at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o our_o name_n every_o one_o will_v conclude_v almost_o infallible_o such_o as_o our_o company_n be_v such_o be_v our_o disposition_n the_o common_a proverb_n be_v like_o will_n to_o like_v and_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v flock_v together_o when_o jepthah_n be_v himself_o in_o banishment_n there_o gather_v to_o he_o idle_a fellow_n such_o as_o himself_o judge_n 11._o 3._o when_o david_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o vex_v in_o mind_n himself_o their_o flock_v unto_o he_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n vex_v in_o mind_n or_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n even_o four_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n 1_o sa._n 22._o 2._o yea_o our_o saviour_n meet_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o leper_n in_o one_o knot_n fellowship_n be_v that_o we_o all_o natural_o affect_v though_o it_o be_v in_o leprosy_n even_o leper_n will_v flock_v to_o their_o fellow_n where_o shâ—ll_v we_o find_v one_o spiritual_a leper_n alone_o drunkard_n profane_a person_n heretic_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o consort_v with_o their_o match_n and_o hereupon_o the_o lacedâ—m_a onian_n when_o they_o will_v certain_o be_v inform_v what_o the_o disposition_n and_o behaviour_n of_o any_o one_o be_v will_v wise_o inquire_v with_o what_o person_n they_o be_v link_v in_o fellowship_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o sell_v his_o reputation_n very_o cheap_a it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o indecorum_n for_o a_o holy_a christian_n to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o graceless_a person_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o reverend_a divine_a to_o sit_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o a_o public_a theatre_n or_o a_o old_a man_n to_o dance_v with_o little_a child_n in_o the_o street_n base_a company_n say_v one_o kill_v both_o our_o fame_n and_o our_o soul_n it_o give_v we_o wound_n which_o will_v never_o admit_v of_o heal_v how_o many_o have_v irrecoverable_o lose_v their_o good_a name_n by_o keep_v company_n with_o suspect_a person_n and_o whether_o the_o report_n be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v no_o easiething_n to_o disprove_v a_o slander_n for_o like_o a_o unruly_a spirit_n once_o raise_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o conjure_v down_o again_o a_o man_n good_a name_n be_v much_o easy_o keep_v then_o recover_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o evil_a company_n endanger_v our_o soul_n or_o can_v our_o soul_n be_v free_a yet_o our_o person_n be_v in_o danger_n or_o can_v our_o soul_n and_o person_n both_o be_v safe_a yet_o our_o estate_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n or_o can_v our_o soul_n body_n and_o estate_n be_v secure_a yet_o our_o fame_n will_v suffer_v and_o our_o good_a name_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n wherefore_o &c._n &c._n §_o 200._o but_o admit_v we_o can_v keep_v they_o company_n without_o harm_n enjoy_v yet_o this_o inconvenience_n will_v ensue_v their_o company_n will_v bereave_v we_o of_o much_o good_a which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v be_v alone_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o godly_a wise_a as_o with_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o be_o never_o less_o alone_o then_o when_o i_o be_o all_o alone_a for_o than_o i_o can_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o my_o god_n without_o interruption_n they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o duâ—artus_fw-la and_o before_o he_o scipio_n i_o have_v never_o better_a company_n then_o when_o i_o have_v no_o company_n for_o than_o can_v i_o free_o entertain_v my_o own_o thought_n and_o converse_v with_o all_o the_o learned_a which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n antisthenes_n be_v ask_v what_o fruit_n he_o have_v reap_v of_o all_o his_o study_n make_v answer_v i_o have_v learn_v by_o it_o both_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v with_o myself_o and_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v demand_v what_o company_n he_o like_v best_a reply_v book_n for_o these_o say_v he_o without_o fear_n or_o flâ—ttery_n or_o any_o reward_n tell_v i_o faithful_o all_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v cicero_n be_v and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o though_o i_o be_v no_o hermit_n to_o sit_v away_o my_o day_n in_o a_o dull_a cell_n yet_o will_v i_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v no_o companion_n then_o a_o bad_a one_o when_o cato_n utican_a in_o vacation_n time_n and_o at_o his_o best_a leisure_n go_v to_o recreate_v himself_o in_o the_o country_n he_o use_v to_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o choice_a book_n algerius_n a_o italian_a martyr_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o prison_n with_o cato_n then_o with_o caesar_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n so_o be_v it_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v with_o philpot_n in_o his_o coal-house_n then_o with_o bonner_n in_o the_o palace_n boner_n conscience_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o coal-house_n and_o a_o dungeon_n while_o philpot'_v make_v the_o coal-house_n a_o palace_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n presence_n will_v deem_v it_o more_o tolerable_a to_o be_v ever_o alone_o than_o never_o able_a to_o be_v so_o when_o i_o read_v of_o hiero_n the_o tyrant_n of_o syracuse_n and_o other_o such_o that_o give_v over_o their_o kingdom_n to_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n i_o somewhat_o wonder_v i_o shall_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o religious_a and_o christian_a king_n that_o do_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v so_o merry_a in_o company_n as_o the_o believer_n alone_o yea_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o tear_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o theatre_n indeed_o a_o witty_a jest_n may_v make_v a_o man_n laugh_v more_o and_o loud_o but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o inheritance_n fall_v to_o he_o feel_v a_o more_o solid_a joy_n within_o so_o he_o that_o enjoy_v his_o saviour_n and_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n be_v true_o merry_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o keep_v hilary_n term_n all_o his_o life_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a envy_n beside_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a christian._n but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v i_o tell_v a_o blind_a man_n how_o glorious_a and_o bright_a a_o creature_n the_o sun_n be_v or_o a_o poor_a man_n what_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v in_o the_o king_n exchequer_n to_o so_o many_o as_o be_v unrenewed_a i_o speak_v in_o parable_n revel_v 2._o 17._o yea_o this_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o paradox_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o merry_a people_n for_o contrariwise_o they_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o solitariness_n and_o melancholy_a as_o the_o common_a people_n think_v tully_n to_o be_v most_o idle_a when_o he_o study_v most_o or_o as_o the_o husbandman_n in_o aesop_n object_v idleness_n to_o the_o poet_n but_o as_o he_o reply_v i_o be_o never_o so_o idle_a as_o in_o thy_o company_n so_o may_v the_o religious_a we_o be_v never_o so_o solitary_a never_o so_o melancholy_a as_o when_o in_o society_n with_o you_o that_o be_v vicious_a this_o be_v david_n case_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o wâ—e_o be_v i_o that_o i_o must_v remain_v in_o mâ—seck_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n he_o find_v it_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n to_o be_v yoke_v with_o irreligious_a companion_n and_o a_o double_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o though_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v either_o in_o our_o person_n good_n or_o good_a name_n as_o before_o you_o have_v it_o for_o
first_o the_o soul_n that_o live_v among_o thorn_n shall_v hardly_o thrive_v they_o be_v such_o backbyass_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n that_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v our_o goodness_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o they_o will_v wither_v all_o our_o good_a part_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o we_o like_o a_o evil_a northwind_n they_o blow_v upon_o the_o bud_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o nip_v they_o 2._o second_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o hear_v and_o consider_v how_o swear_v blaspheme_a curse_v speak_v rail_v slander_v quarrel_a contend_a jest_a mock_n scoff_a flatter_a lie_a dissemble_a vain_a corrupt_a and_o filthy_a scold_n scurrilous_a lose_v and_o idle_a talk_n do_v overflow_v with_o they_o in_o all_o place_n so_o that_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n have_v better_o be_v any_o where_o then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o most_o man_n now_o i_o be_v mad_a if_o i_o shall_v so_o affect_v company_n as_o to_o live_v voluntary_o where_o vexation_n shall_v daily_o salute_v i_o indeed_o a_o man_n be_v not_o right_o say_v to_o live_v until_o he_o have_v abandon_v wicked_a society_n similis_fw-la have_v live_v seven_o year_n apart_o from_o the_o world_n after_o a_o long_a time_n spend_v in_o a_o military_a life_n he_o leave_v this_o epitaph_n behind_o he_o here_o lie_v old_a similis_n yet_o one_o that_o live_v but_o seven_o year_n this_o make_v frederick_n the_o three_o elector_n palatine_n when_o some_o such_o friend_n of_o his_o desire_a his_o company_n to_o answer_v i_o have_v live_v enough_o to_o you_o let_v mâ—e_v now_o live_v to_o myself_o and_o with_o my_o lord_n christ._n yea_o saint_n augustine_n ten_o day_n before_o he_o die_v desire_v none_o may_v come_v to_o he_o that_o so_o in_o that_o time_n he_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v himself_o for_o god_n and_o indeed_o that_o soul_n can_v never_o enjoy_v god_n that_o be_v not_o sometime_o retire_v o_o that_o we_o can_v in_o any_o reasonable_a time_n give_v a_o stop_n to_o our_o mad_a and_o stray_v fancy_n that_o we_o can_v after_o so_o long_a time_n spend_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n bring_v home_o our_o cogitation_n and_o intention_n unto_o ourselves_o shake_v off_o these_o violent_a hold-fast_n bid_v our_o companion_n farewell_o which_o have_v too_o long_o engage_v our_o soul_n and_o estrange_v we_o from_o ourselves_o but_o when_o we_o be_v so_o wed_v combine_a and_o glue_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o safe_a retreat_n it_o be_v a_o flay_v to_o some_o to_o be_v sunder_v thereby_o you_o pull_v away_o some_o piece_n of_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n what_o we_o can_v do_v all_o at_o once_o let_v we_o gain_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o degree_n go_v back_o step_v by_o step_n first_o block_n up_o one_o passage_n than_o another_o will_v you_o know_v what_o course_n demosthenes_n take_v in_o this_o case_n he_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o near_a friend_n may_v not_o by_o carry_v he_o abroad_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o study_n and_o book_n cause_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v shave_v off_o and_o after_o take_v a_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o peep_v out_o until_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o consort_n by_o continual_o make_v they_o loose_v their_o labour_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o our_o young_a studient_n if_o they_o will_v a_o little_a imitate_v he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o overmuch_o affect_v and_o addict_v to_o company_n keep_v if_o they_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o friend_n be_v the_o thief_n of_o time_n the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n they_o can_v part_v withal_o §_o 201._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o we_o be_v melancholy_a person_n answer_v strayer_n from_o the_o drove_n of_o mankind_n and_o whereas_o nature_n have_v make_v we_o sociable_a creature_n in_o make_v we_o man_n religion_n have_v alter_v to_o a_o crazy_v disposition_n whereby_o we_o be_v mispleasing_a to_o all_o as_o all_o to_o we_o to_o this_o be_v answer_v answ._n suppose_v it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o shall_v in_o place_n more_o convenient_a prove_v that_o the_o religious_a only_o enjoy_v true_a mirth_n and_o that_o worldly_a mirth_n be_v more_o talk_v of_o then_o feel_v spiritual_a joy_n more_o feel_v then_o talk_v of_o though_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n conscience_n that_o have_v be_v soften_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o grace_n and_o true_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o think_v it_o be_v better_a be_v a_o good_a christian_a than_o a_o good_a fellow_n and_o hold_v it_o far_o better_a in_o good_a sadness_n to_o be_v save_v with_o a_o few_o as_o noah_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n then_o in_o good_a fellowship_n with_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n and_o damn_v for_o company_n we_o be_v content_a say_v one_o to_o pass_v through_o somewhat_o more_o unsociable_o into_o happiness_n it_o suffice_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o good_a company_n at_o our_o journey_n end_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n practice_v what_o once_o a_o jester_n speak_v who_o when_o a_o great_a lord_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n answer_v to_o hell_n for_o there_o quoth_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v your_o lordship_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o true_a christian_a he_o little_o love_v christ_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o without_o company_n and_o his_o zeal_n be_v cold_a to_o heaven_n who_o the_o example_n of_o number_n can_v turn_v another_o way_n wherefore_o let_v we_o say_v as_o much_o as_o peter_n say_v and_o do_v more_o than_o peter_n do_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v i_o nt_v leave_v thou_o o_o saviour_n neither_o magnitude_n of_o prince_n nor_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o but_o the_o world_n wrong_v religion_n when_o they_o accuse_v it_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o good-fellowship_n for_o she_o have_v not_o a_o follower_n which_o do_v not_o say_v with_o david_n psa_n 119._o 63._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o precept_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n chief_a delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n psalm_n 16._o 3._o yea_o and_o their_o fellowship_n be_v so_o good_a profitable_a and_o delectable_a that_o as_o synesius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o king_n hieron_n get_v more_o by_o simonides_n acquaintance_n than_o simonides_n do_v by_o he_o and_o as_o we_o read_v that_o pharaoh_n saul_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v more_o pleasure_v by_o joseph_n david_n and_o daniel_n than_o daniel_n david_n and_o joseph_n be_v by_o they_o so_o i_o persuade_v myself_o great_a person_n will_v find_v themselves_o more_o then_o require_v if_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v the_o company_n of_o some_o poor_a saint_n for_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a christian_n like_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v make_v better_a cheer_n than_o he_o find_v in_o a_o happy_a exchange_n of_o spiritual_a repast_n for_o bodily_a yea_o as_o plato_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o four_o great_a privelidge_n for_o which_o he_o be_v especial_o bind_v to_o nature_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o socrates_n so_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o none_o of_o the_o least_o favour_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o they_o enjoy_v so_o religious_a and_o holy_a society_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o suppose_a good_a fellowship_n to_o which_o religion_n be_v a_o enemy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o holy_a fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o good_a reason_n the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o as_o wolf_n be_v to_o the_o lamb_n now_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o the_o lamb_n care_v not_o great_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wolf_n the_o lamb_n will_v not_o willing_o be_v alone_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a when_o solitary_a then_o in_o a_o wolvish_a society_n generous_n mind_n will_v associate_v with_o their_o match_n and_o equal_n or_o none_o as_o david_n be_v a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v expulse_v his_o own_o country_n resort_v to_o none_o but_o king_n for_o first_o he_o go_v to_o achis_n king_n of_o gath_n then_o to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 10._o and_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 3._o neither_o be_v our_o ding-thirsts_a who_o lavish_a out_o their_o estate_n and_o throw_v the_o house_n out_o at_o window_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v good_a fellow_n though_o they_o call_v themselves_o
jehosophat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v shall_v christian_n be_v friend_n with_o they_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n no_o no._n and_o yet_o to_o the_o man_n separate_v from_o their_o manner_n we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n but_o wish_v they_o better_o than_o they_o either_o wish_v to_o we_o or_o to_o themselves_o indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v contemn_v they_o as_o they_o think_v we_o do_v it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n for_o as_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o purse_n sai_z that_o poverty_n be_v just_o contemptible_a which_o be_v purchase_v by_o follow_v of_o vice_n so_o may_v i_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o poverty_n of_o wit_n and_o grace_n be_v just_o contemptible_a which_o be_v purchase_v by_o a_o wilful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n which_o we_o enjoy_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o be_v think_v proud_a wrongful_o then_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o be_v know_v bad_a certain_o §_o 206._o again_o object_n some_o will_v allege_v we_o give_v offence_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o answer_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n who_o say_v give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n â—or_a to_o the_o grecian_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o as_o they_o will_v make_v a_o crooked_a staff_n serve_v to_o beat_v a_o dog_n when_o a_o straight_a one_o can_v be_v find_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o scruple_n answ._n for_o the_o offence_n be_v only_o take_v not_o give_v and_o herein_o they_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n touch_v offence_n as_o pharaoh_n servant_n do_v the_o same_o word_n when_o they_o say_v unto_o their_o master_n concern_v moses_n how_o long_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o we_o exodus_fw-la 10._o 7._o for_o he_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n only_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n rom._n 16._o 17._o and_o if_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v whereat_z wiâ—ked_a man_n be_v offend_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v nor_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a precept_n walk_v in_o yea_o christ_n must_v not_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v it_o for_o he_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23_o but_o all_o which_o god_n have_v command_v must_v be_v do_v and_o all_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v indifferent_a may_v be_v do_v and_o none_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o censure_v the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o precept_n be_v plain_a one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o another_o which_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o what_o follow_v let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o rome_n 14._o 2._o 3._o if_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o i_o do_v it_o to_o a_o good_a end_n what_o care_v i_o for_o their_o idle_a misconstruction_n moral_o good_a action_n must_v not_o be_v suspend_v upon_o danger_n of_o causeless_a scandal_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v overrule_v by_o fear_n of_o offence_n but_o if_o man_n will_v stumble_v in_o the_o plain_a ground_n of_o good_a let_v they_o fall_v without_o our_o regard_n not_o without_o their_o own_o peril_n now_o that_o the_o cuckoo_n may_v acknowledge_v this_o for_o she_o own_o egg_n notwithstanding_o she_o have_v lay_v it_o in_o the_o dove_n nest_n let_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n give_v by_o we_o but_o take_v by_o they_o yea_o they_o first_o give_v a_o offence_n to_o we_o by_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o after_o take_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o the_o same_o namely_o to_o be_v exclude_v our_o society_n for_o a_o offence_n wherein_o they_o imitate_v athanagor_n as_o who_o as_o tully_n report_v will_v always_o complain_v of_o his_o punishment_n but_o of_o his_o fault_n he_o will_v say_v nothing_o or_o adam_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o nakedness_n but_o not_o of_o his_o sin_n wicked_a man_n be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o do_v injury_n nor_o patient_a in_o suffer_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o justice_n that_o what_o man_n deserve_v they_o shall_v suffer_v yea_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n god_n rule_n be_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o my_o word_n jer._n 15._o 19_o and_o we_o will_v have_v they_o suffer_v this_o exclusion_n no_o long_o then_o till_o they_o deserve_v it_o no_o more_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o we_o do_v as_o themistocles_n who_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n vicious_a and_o debauch_a afterward_o make_v the_o world_n amends_o by_o his_o brave_a exploit_n and_o we_o will_v return_v unto_o they_o keep_v they_o company_n account_v they_o true_a friend_n good_a man_n otherwise_o we_o have_v a_o absolute_a prohibition_n from_o god_n himself_o jer._n 15._o 19_o let_v they_o return_v untâ—_n thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n the_o string_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n be_v set_v up_o or_o set_v down_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o string_n that_o be_v in_o tune_n be_v never_o stir_v nor_o meddle_v with_o though_o indeed_o i_o may_v have_v stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o this_o very_a question_n whether_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o humour_n sensual_a man_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n stop_v the_o high_a priest_n mouth_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o curse_v the_o fruitless_a figtree_n cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n by_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o johns_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n mar._n 11._o 29._o but_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o return_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v rather_o offend_v each_o of_o they_o once_o than_o ourselves_o every_o day_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o ever_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v spill_v upon_o his_o face_n that_o care_v more_o to_o discontent_n the_o world_n then_o to_o wrong_v god_n they_o be_v unjust_a and_o over_o partial_a that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o exact_v from_o we_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v not_o with_o more_o rigour_n than_o they_o will_v exactfrom_o themselves_o that_o which_o they_o owe._n and_o so_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o as_o be_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v conscionable_a and_o religious_a break_v off_o company_n with_o they_o and_o vindicate_v the_o most_o usual_a exception_n against_o it_o i_o will_v now_o make_v some_o use_n of_o the_o point_n â—nd_v so_o leave_v it_o for_o they_o to_o chew_v upon_o §_o 207._o 1._o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n reason_n or_o lâ—y_v all_o these_o ground_n and_o motive_n together_o if_o we_o endanger_v ourselves_o our_o life_n our_o estate_n lose_v our_o credit_n our_o peace_n our_o time_n by_o frequent_a associate_a witâ—_n ungodly_a man_n and_o can_v no_o way_n expect_v their_o love_n and_o friendship_n be_v sure_a you_o come_v not_o or_o at_o least_o stay_v not_o in_o their_o company_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a venture_v among_o they_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o consort_v with_o cheater_n in_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v not_o cozen_v we_o dead_a fire_n we_o know_v be_v stir_v up_o will_v burn_v a_o fresh_a and_o corruption_n like_o a_o candle_n new_o put_v out_o be_v soon_o kindle_v again_o if_o satan_n but_o blow_n upon_o it_o the_o own_o heat_n be_v enough_o to_o inflame_v it_o no_o venture_v not_o thyself_o though_o thou_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o come_v off_o clear_a from_o they_o samson_n can_v withstand_v his_o wife_n temptation_n seven_o day_n but_o at_o length_n by_o her_o importunity_n she_o prevail_v with_o he_o judg._n 14._o over_o many_o in_o this_o case_n be_v like_a to_o sick_a man_n who_o when_o they_o have_v have_v a_o good_a day_n or_o two_o think_v themselves_o present_o well_o again_o so_o they_o make_v bold_a to_o put_v off_o their_o kerchife_n to_o put_v on_o thin_a garment_n and_o to_o venture_v into_o the_o fresh_a air_n whereupon_o follow_v unrecoverable_a relapse_n wherefore_o take_v heed_n or_o if_o thou_o do_v keep_v they_o company_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o thou_o be_v